<?xml version="1.0" encoding="UTF-8"?>
<itemContainer xmlns="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5" xmlns:xsi="http://www.w3.org/2001/XMLSchema-instance" xsi:schemaLocation="http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5 http://omeka.org/schemas/omeka-xml/v5/omeka-xml-5-0.xsd" uri="https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/items/browse?output=omeka-xml&amp;page=75&amp;sort_field=Dublin+Core%2CCreator" accessDate="2026-06-13T03:09:31+01:00">
  <miscellaneousContainer>
    <pagination>
      <pageNumber>75</pageNumber>
      <perPage>10</perPage>
      <totalResults>3494</totalResults>
    </pagination>
  </miscellaneousContainer>
  <item itemId="845" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1009">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/0771c481f09b920dcf081288710e8cd6.pdf</src>
        <authentication>96be6eb4d0b9765aaa11513cbeeab82e</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="6894">
                    <text>Journal of Economic and Social Studies

Knowledge Management Processes in Thermal
Hotels:
An Application in Afyonkarahisar Province,
Turkey
Ahmet Baytok
Faculty of Tourism
Afyon Kocatepe University, Turkey
ahmetbaytok@aku.edu.tr
Hasan Hüseyin Soybali
Faculty of Tourism
Afyon Kocatepe University, Turkey
hsoybali@aku.edu.tr
Ozcan Zorlu
Faculty of Tourism,
Afyon Kocatepe University, Turkey
ozcanzorlu@aku.edu.tr
Abstract: This study aims to analyze
knowledge
management
(KM)
processes in thermal hotels in
Afyonkarahisar province in Turkey.
Within the scope of this research, the
KM processes applied in thermal
hotels have been determined through
conducting questionnaire surveys.
Descriptive
analyses
of
hotel
managers’ views on KM processes
were presented. Also, discriminant
analysis was used to determine
differences between participants’
views based on their demographic
characteristics. As a result of the
study, it was found that thermal
hotels highly apply KM processes.
Knowledge creation is the most
applied KM process among others. In
Introduction
addition, it was found that informal
communication should be encouraged
in order to improve knowledge
sharing.

Keywords:
Knowledge Management,
Thermal Hotels,
Afyonkarahisar.
JEL Classification:
M15, L83.

D83,

Article History
Submitted: 06 Jun 2013
Resubmitted: 25 September
2013
Accepted: 22 October 2013

159

�Ahmet Baytok, Hasan Hüseyin Soybali, Ozcan Zorlu

Knowledge is the main determinant of transforming business techniques
and technologies into a competitive tool. Since competitors cannot
benchmark or copy possessed unique knowledge, this fact makes the
knowledge significant (Tiwana, 2003: 72). Thus, knowledge and
knowledge management (KM) is one of the most important asset in
business, and one of the most researched subjects in academic literature.
KM is seen as an essential and important tool for companies in sustaining
their existence and gaining competitive advantage (Martensson, 2000:
204; Schönström, 2005: 17; Sandhawalia and Dalcher, 2010: 313,
Stapleton, 2003: 97) has been firstly coined by Dr. Karl Wiig in academic
literature. It is described by American Productivity and Quality Center
(APQC) as a systematic approach (integrating people, processes,
technology, and content) to enable information and knowledge to be
created and flow to the right people at the right time so that their work
and decisions can add value to the mission of the organization (Leawitt,
2003). KM has also engendered many new concepts and categories in
using knowledge to create value (Dalkir, 2005: xiii).
Nowadays, all companies gather information by interacting with their
business environment; transform this information to the knowledge and
run using this knowledge consonantly with their know-how, values, beliefs
and internal rules (Davenport and Prusak, 2000: 52). This process, which
is also named as KM processes naturally exists in organization (Shi, 2010:
12), expresses a structured coordination to effective management of
knowledge (Gold, Malhotra, Segars, 2001:187) and is mainly related to
how knowledge is created and used in organization (Nonaka and
Takeuchi, 1995: 59). When the KM literature is reviewed, it is seen that
KM processes have been categorized differently by many researchers
(Alavi and Leidner, 1999; Liebowitz, 2001; Bouncken, 2002; Bryant,
2003; Holsapple, Jones and Singh, 2007; Fink and Ploder, 2011). As these
categorizations are considered, KM processes can be classified as
knowledge acquisition, knowledge creation, knowledge sharing,
knowledge storage and documentation, knowledge use. These processes
will be explained in detail in next section.
Contrary to its popularity in business management literature, it is seen
that the number of studies on KM processes in hospitality industry is very
limited. Thus, KM is a relatively new concept for hospitality management
literature and much more detailed studies need to be conducted in order
to understand the KM and KM processes in hospitality industry.
160

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Knowledge Management Processes in Thermal Hotels: An Application in
Afyonkarahisar Province, Turkey

In this context, this study aims to draw attention to KM in hotels by
evaluating KM processes in thermal hotels. Within the scope of this
research, the KM processes applied in thermal hotels have been
determined through conducting questionnaires. Percentage and frequency
tables are used to show participants’ demographic characteristics and see
participants’ views about KM processes. Finally, discriminant analyses
refer differences between participants’ views based on their demographic
characteristics.
KM Processes in Hospitality Enterprises
Tourism as a knowledge intensive industry consists of complex and
dynamic network structures (Baggio, 2006). Intangible, inseparable,
perishable and heterogeneous characteristics of tourism product and its
compound nature make knowledge important for tourism industry.
Acquiring knowledge instantly and using it in production, consumption
and operational activities are rarely important in other sectors as much as
tourism industry (Poon, 1993). Knowledge plays vital role in tourism
industry and industry cannot fulfill its functions completely without
knowledge (O’Connor, 1999). Increasing and diversifying needs and
expectations of tourism demand, increased competition and efficient use
of resources make knowledge important in tourism, and knowledge
sharing becomes core of tourism business (Pollack, 1995).
Hospitality enterprises are mainly service producers. For the achievement
of final products, hospitality companies collaborate with a variety of
service industries like travel agencies, tour operators, transporters,
entertainment, shopping. Thus hospitality industry have knowledge-based
or knowledge intensive service processes (Kahle, 2002). Moreover, the
industry is knowledge-intensive as a result of the nature of service
product, where the service delivery occurs as a result of interaction
between customers and employees, and where it is required that
employees are acknowledged about customers’ needs in order to achieve
customer satisfaction (Kahle, 2002; Kotler, Bowen and Makens, 1999;
cited by Hallin and Marnburg, 2007:3). In addition, knowledge
management is important for hotel chains which have to deliver an overall
quality standard in geographically distributed hotels (Medlik, 1990: 153;
cited by Bouncken, 2002: 27).
Possible application areas of knowledge management systems in
hospitality and tourism are business planning (process of planning
capacities, quality standards and prices of additional services), service
operations (hotel facilities planning, event scheduling) quality
161

�Ahmet Baytok, Hasan Hüseyin Soybali, Ozcan Zorlu

improvement (e.g. managing customer complaints) and reaction on
emerging cases (Gronau, 2002). And, possible knowledge sources can be
contents of files on a server, intranet pages, directory of business relevant
persons, e-mail traffic that is guided to specialists for certain situations
(e.g. for technical maintenance (Gronau, 2002). Bounken (2002: 30)
classifies this knowledge stated in sources as task- specific, task-related,
transactive memory and guest–related knowledge for hotels. Hoteliers
should always seek, use and value knowledge like professionals in other
business sectors. Thus knowledge existing in hospitality enterprises
should be managed in the scope of strategic manner with certain
processes. Cooper (2006) classifies knowledge management processes in
hotels as knowledge stocks and mapping, knowledge capturing,
knowledge codifying, knowledge flow and knowledge transfer. And,
Bouncken (2002) classifies those processes as knowledge identification,
acquisition and development of knowledge, knowledge accumulation,
retrieval and distribution, and knowledge controlling. On the other hand
we classify KM processes, in accordance with general KM literature, as
acquisition, creation, sharing, storage and documentation, and utilization
of knowledge as mentioned earlier.
Knowledge Acquisition: Companies firstly try to identify knowledge that
exists outside and inside of organization but cannot be detected/found, in
the context of knowledge acquisition (Shi, 2010: 12; Isa, Abdullah,
Hamzah, ArsHad, 2008: 105, Bratianu, 2011: 6, Al-Busaidi, 2011: 402,
Sun, 2010: 508). In this stage, the required knowledge generally has
information characteristics. Companies capture required information in
two ways, from inside and outside of the organization (Wiig, 1999: 2).
First, they capture knowledge existing in the organization by knowledge
workers. Second, they outsource or purchase required information
existing outside of the organization (Bergeron, 2003: 95). Companies
capture required information by means of their customers, suppliers,
competitors, relation with strategic alliances (Fink and Ploder, 2011: 52),
books, software, academic publications, research reports and video
conferences (Bratianu, 2011: 6). Besides companies utilize structured
interviews, talk loud analysis, protocols, questionnaires, observations and
simulations to capture the required information (Dalkir, 2005: 81).
Bouncken (2002) states that in hospitality enterprises knowledge
acquisition concentrates on external knowledge retrieval from customers,
external experts, tourist offices and often enhances the assimilation of
previously unnoticed information. The author also emphasizes that
knowledge develops (captures) via service research, service practice and
distribution and cooperation of knowledge among employees in hotels.
162

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Knowledge Management Processes in Thermal Hotels: An Application in
Afyonkarahisar Province, Turkey

Knowledge Creation: Knowledge creation is getting new and useful
knowledge from the information that is captured from the sources existing
inside and outside of the organization. Nonaka and Takeuchi (1995: 5973) describe knowledge creation as a process of socialization,
externalization, combination and internalization. According to
researchers, implicit/tacit knowledge creation is a spiral process starting
at the individual level and moving up through expanding communities of
interaction that crosses sectional, departmental, divisional and
organizational boundaries (Nonaka and Takeuchi, 1995: 72). On the other
hand, knowledge which is created in the organization should be shared
before and after knowledge creation processes in order to use it efficiently
at an individual and organizational level.
Knowledge Sharing: Knowledge sharing can be described as transferring
or disseminating of knowledge from a worker, group or organization to
another (Lee, 2001: 324). Also, it can be described as interaction between
explicit and implicit knowledge (Lee, Gillespie, Mann and Wearing: 2010:
474). In a broader perspective, knowledge sharing is composed of the
activities that involve gathering, absorbing, and/or transferring product
and/or service information between organizations and customers, alliance
partners, and/or employees (Chen and Barnes, 2006). To provide effective
knowledge sharing in organizations; motivation and encouragement
systems and an open organizational structure should be designed to
support knowledge flow, technological support should be provided such as
intranet and internet (Cook and Cook, 2004: 314; Riege, 2005: 29).
Physical areas that enable informal communication such as talking rooms,
water cooler/teapot and cafeteria areas should be designed and finally
some activities that enable face to face communication should be
organized such as meetings (Davenport and Prusak, 2000: 89-95).
Contrary to this fact, high personnel turnover and rotating staff limit the
knowledge sharing in hotels. Thus, hotels’ management should
concentrate on transforming tacit knowledge to explicit knowledge.
Knowledge Storage and Documentation: This process basically aims to
make organizational knowledge accessible for everyone. Knowledge
storage and documentation process identifies which knowledge will be
stored in the organization (Hattendorf, 2002: 65), and includes
codification and storing of knowledge captured from organization
members and external sources (Alavi and Leidner, 1999).
Knowledge Utilization: This process basically consists of carrying out
activities to ensure that the knowledge is applied productively for its
benefits (Fink and Ploder, 2011: 52). Organizational knowledge utilization
163

�Ahmet Baytok, Hasan Hüseyin Soybali, Ozcan Zorlu

can be categorized as knowledge use at micro and macro level.
Management of knowledge in micro level is prior and essential in
organizational knowledge utilization to increase organizational
performance and profitability. On the other hand, it is intended to use
explicit knowledge disclosed by the organization to its environment as a
part of marketing strategy or as a survival tool in a competitive market
(Reychav and Weisberg, 2006: 225). In knowledge utilization processes,
companies gain competitive advantage and create value by combining
knowledge with products and services, applying it within new projects
(Kasvi, Vartiainen and Hailikari, 2003: 572), and using this knowledge in
decision making, policy making, problem solving and developing new
products to meet human/enterprise needs (Salo, 2009; Al-Busaidi, 2011:
403).
Knowledge Management in Thermal Hotels and Afyonkarahisar
as a Thermal Tourism Destination
Utilization of thermal water resources for health purposes is one of the
oldest travel motivations dating back to ancient Egypt, Greek and Roman
periods (Özer, 1991). Today, the effort for the utilization of natural
thermal resources with support of the modern medicine, has caused the
emergence of thermal tourism which is defined as a type of tourism which
consists of various types of utilization methods such as "thermo-mineral
water bath, drinking, inhalation, mud bath, cure (treatment) applications
which combine supporting treatment methods as the climatic cure,
physical therapy, rehabilitation, exercise, psychotherapy and diet as well
as the use of thermal waters for entertainment and recreational purposes
(Kültürve Turizm Bakanlığı, 2013). The realization of thermal tourism
activities in an area is only possible with the existence of thermal facilities
which includes spas where “mud, under-ground, sea and climate related
natural healing elements are used as treatment instruments, drinking cure
centres and climatic cure centres and recreational and treatment units in
these locations (ResmiGazete, 2005).
The necessity to meet the treatment and recreational demands together in
thermal tourism, distinguishes management and organizational structure
of thermal tourism enterprises from others (Özbek, 1991). Service delivery
in the same place for healthy and patient guests in thermal enterprises,
having cure units in their organizational structure, application of different
programs (physical therapy, rehabilitation, diet etc.) to patients within the
scope of cure applications and need for certain period of time (21 days in
average) for the completion of curing practises (Arasıl, 1991) and necessity
to enrich recreational areas require these enterprises to operate in a
164

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Knowledge Management Processes in Thermal Hotels: An Application in
Afyonkarahisar Province, Turkey

complex structure and system (Özbek, 1991). This structure makes the
knowledge important in thermal hotel enterprises to be able to manage
the activities efficiently and effectively.
Thermal hotels are the enterprises which produce hospitality services
same as other accommodation enterprises. Therefore, the acquisition,
creation, sharing, storage, and utilization of knowledge in all areas falling
within the scope hospitality enterprises’ operations also apply to thermal
hotel enterprises. For example, collection of knowledge from health
institutions in target markets on frequently observed common diseases
and health problems which can be treated by thermal treatment in those
areas or obtaining knowledge related to competitors and their operations
refers to the acquisition of knowledge management processes. The use of
that knowledge for the planning and execution of their activities and
development of new treatment methods and services is knowledge
creation. The delivery of knowledge about meals arranged by the specialist
doctor in the cure centre to the kitchen for preparation and food and
beverage departments for its service can be given an example to
knowledge flow and share. The storage of knowledge related to treatment
practices to use it on the patients who indicate the similar health problems
in future in databases/warehouses, and keeping information on weekly,
monthly and annual occupancy rates in the front office is knowledge
storage / documentation process. The use of acquired, created, shared and
stored knowledge in a thermal hotel for the determination of future
management strategies can be expressed as an example of the knowledge
use.
Afyonkarahisar, an Aegean Province, is located in Phrygian Region which
is planned to be developed as thermal tourism destination together with
Ankara, Eskisehir, Kütahya and Uşak provinces in the Turkey’s tourism
strategy for 2023 (Kültürve Turizm Bakanlığı, 2013a). The basic attraction
of the province, in terms of tourism is the natural thermal water resources
located in its four regions; Ömer-Gecek (Centre), Hüdai (Sandıklı),
Heybeli (Bolvadin) and Gazlıgöl (İhsaniye). All of these four thermal
tourism regions of Afyonkarahisar have been announced as Thermal
Tourism Region by the Ministry of Culture and Tourism. According to the
2012 statistics of Ministry of Culture and Tourism, 14 Ministry registered
operation licensed hospitality enterprises operate in Afyonkarahisar. The
bed capacity is 4,925 in these enterprises. There are also 15 Ministry
registered investment licensed hospitality enterprises with a 9,100 bed
capacity. The hospitality supra-structure of Afyonkarahisar is largely
formed by the hospitality enterprises established for thermal tourism
purposes. The most quality enterprises are especially located in Ömer165

�Ahmet Baytok, Hasan Hüseyin Soybali, Ozcan Zorlu

Gecek in city centre and Sandıklı- Hüdai (The most quality enterprises are
especially located in Ömer-Gecek in city centre and Sandıklı- Hüdai
regions). There are 5 five-star hospitality enterprises with a 3,204 bed
capacity in Ömer-Gecek thermal tourism region. 1,140 beds are available
in Sandkl-Hüdai in two five-star hospitality enterprises. The share of these
two regions in total Ministry registered bed capacity reaches to as high as
88%. While mostly a condominium supra-structure is observed in Gazlıgöl
(While mostly a condominium supra-structure is observed in Gazlıgöl
thermal tourism region), Heybeli thermal tourism region has small
thermal enterprises which are operated by Bolvadin District Municipality.
According to 2012 statistics of Ministry of Culture and Tourism, a total of
264,841 visitors of whom 7,720 are foreign and 257,121 are Turkish
citizens were accommodated in Afyonkarahisar ( Afyonkarahisar İl
KültürveTurizm Müdürlüğü, 2013).
Methodology
In this descriptive study, it is primarily aimed to determine whether
thermal hotels use KM and if it is to what degree they use KM processes in
the scope of strategic management. Other basic objective of the study is to
assign, on the condition that KM processes in thermal hotels differentiate
according to some demographic variables of middle and senior hotel
managers. It is also assumed that results of the survey will contribute to
the related literature and hotel managers or owners who want to practice
KM in his/her hotel in the context of strategic management to gain
competitive advantage especially in the long term.
A quantitative research method was preferred to collect required data in
this study. Thus, questionnaire method which is mostly preferred of
quantitative research method was used. The questionnaire basically
consists of two main sections. Some close-ended questions such as gender,
age, department, and years of working experience in the hotel were asked
to hotel managers in the first section. A 5-point Likert Scale consisting of
32 items about KM processes took part in the second section of the
questionnaire. With these items, it is aimed to gather required data
related to acquisition, creation, sharing, storage and documentation, and
utilization of knowledge. KM process statements were adapted from Shi’s
(2010) PhD dissertation on KM.
The questionnaire was conducted starting from 10 February 2013 to 25
March 2013 in seven 5 star hotels located in Afyonkarahisar. A total of
67middle and senior managers were asked to complete the questionnaire
166

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Knowledge Management Processes in Thermal Hotels: An Application in
Afyonkarahisar Province, Turkey

form vis-à-vis. PASW 18 statistical package programme was used to
analyze the gathered data.
Data Analyses
For the purpose of the study, reliability analyses were performed in order
to detect the validity of questionnaire data for the descriptive and
discriminant analyses at beginning of the data analyze phase. As shown in
Table 1, Cronbach Alpha defining reliability coefficient was found 0.955
for the 32 items of the questionnaire. Furthermore, Cronbach Alpha
coefficient was found over 0.70 in each sub-factors of the KM scale.
Questionnaire where the Cronbach Alpha coefficient is over 0.70 is often
accepted as reliable in social sciences (Lehman et al. 2005). Thus, the data
collected via questionnaire in this study was accepted reliable for the
descriptive and discriminant analyses.
Table 1. Reliability Test Results
KM scale (32 items)
KM scale sub-factors
a) Knowledge acquisition
b) Knowledge creation
c) Knowledge sharing
d) Knowledge storage and
documentation
e) Knowledge utilization

Cronbach Alpha
0.955

n
32

0.853
0.834
0.702

6
5
7

0.907

7

0.871

7

Just after the reliability analyze some demographic variables of middle
and senior managers of the thermal hotels were analysed by descriptive
analysis. As shown in Table 2, a great majority of the participants are men
(65.7%), and 39 participants are married (58.2%) while 41.8% of the
population is single. More than half of 67 participants with 56.7% namely
38 managers are between the ages of 25 and 34. Other major group
involves the participants whose ages are between 35 and 44. According to
results in Table 2, 34.3% of the participants have bachelor degree, while 21
participants (31.3%) graduated from high school, and 15 participants
(22.4) have associate’s degree. So, it can be said that a great majority of
the middle and senior managers of thermal hotels in Afyonkarahisar are
well educated with the percent of 57.7. Thus, we assumed that most of the
middle and senior thermal hotel managers have information about KM
167

�Ahmet Baytok, Hasan Hüseyin Soybali, Ozcan Zorlu

and they know how to use knowledge in accordance with a strategic
perspective especially to gain competitive advantage in long term.

168

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Knowledge Management Processes in Thermal Hotels: An Application in
Afyonkarahisar Province, Turkey

Table 2. Results of Some Demographic Variables of the Participants
Variable
Gender

Age group
Marital
status

Education

Department

Subdimension
Male
Female
24 and
younger ages
25 to 34 ages
35 to 44 ages
45 to 54 ages
Married
Single
Primary
education
High school
graduated
Associate's
degree
Bachelor
degree
Master/PhD
degree
Food and
Beverage
Front Office
Housekeeping
Spa-Wellness
Accounting
Sales
Marketing
Senior
Management
Public
Relations
Animation
Technique
Services
Human
Resources

44
23

65.7
34.3

Cumulative
Percentage
(%)
65.7
100

7

10.4

10.4

38
19
3
39
28

56.7
28.4
4.5
58.2
41.8

67.1
95.5
100
58.2
100

6

9.0

9.0

21

31.3

40.3

15

22.4

62.7

23

34.3

97.0

2

3.0

100

17

25.4

25.4

12
7
7
6

17.9
10.4
10.4
9.0

43.3
53.7
64.1
73.1

5

7.5

80.6

3

4.5

85.1

3

4.5

89.6

3

4.5

94.1

2

3.0

97.1

1

1.5

98.6

Frequency Percentage
(n)
(%)

169

�Ahmet Baytok, Hasan Hüseyin Soybali, Ozcan Zorlu

Year of
working
experience
in hotel
Total (N)67

Missing Value
Less than 1
year
1-5 years
6-10 years
11 years and
above
Missing Value
100 %

1

1.5

100

14

20,9

20.9

35
12

52,2
17,9

73.1
91.0

5

7,5

98.5

1

1,5

100

The descriptive analyze results indicate that 25.4% of the participants are
working at Food and Beverage departments of the thermal hotels. Also,
another major group consists of Front Office department chiefs/managers
with the percentage of 17.9. Departments of the participants ranked after
Front Office ranked as Housekeeping (10.4%), Spa-Wellness (10.4%),
Accounting (9.0%), Sales and Marketing (7.5%), Senior Management
(4.5%), Public Relations (4.5%), Animation (4.5%), and others (4.5%)
including Technique Service and Human Resources. Thus, results of this
study are largely depend on F&amp;B, Front Office, Housekeeping and SpaWellness department chiefs/managers’ answers. Lastly, results show that
a great majority of the participants have been working in the hotel from 1
year to 5 years (52.2%, n: 35). The percentage of middle and senior
managers working for the less than one year is 20.9 with 14 participants.
Degree of KM Use in Hotels
In this section, the degree of KM processes used in thermal hotels was
evaluated based on participants’ views with descriptive analysis. Means
and standard deviations were calculated to determine participants’
response rates to the items. Participants’ views about KM processes are
presented in Table 3. Due to the results of all items above 3.00 (No idea)
mean level, it can be assumed that thermal hotels realize all required
transactions in the scope of KM processes.

170

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Knowledge Management Processes in Thermal Hotels: An Application in
Afyonkarahisar Province, Turkey

Table 3. Descriptive Analysis Results of Knowledge Management
Processes

Knowledge
Utilization

Knowledge Storage and
Documentation

Knowledge Sharing

Knowledge
Creation

Knowledge
Acquisition

Subdimensions

Items
Our hotel frequently seeks new knowledge outside the organization.
Our staff regularly gets new knowledge from external sources.
Our hotel systematically analyses customer needs.
Our hotel regularly captures knowledge of our competitors.
Our hotel captures knowledge obtained from public research institutions
including universities and etc.
Our hotel regularly captures knowledge obtained from industrial
associations, competitors, clients and suppliers.
Our hotel frequently comes up with new ideas about our products and/or
services.
Our hotel frequently comes up with new ideas about our working
methods and processes.
If a traditional method is not effective anymore, our hotel develops a new
method.
Our hotel develops new ideas and innovations in collaboration between
different departments.
Our hotel develops new ideas and innovations in collaboration with
external partners such as suppliers and clients.
In our hotel information and knowledge are actively shared within the
departments.
Different departments actively share information and knowledge among
each other.
Employees and managers exchange a lot of information and knowledge.
Our hotel shares a lot of knowledge and information with strategic
partners.
Our hotel shares knowledge with competitors (through industrial
associations, directly, etc.).
In our hotel, previously made solutions and documents are easily
available.
In our hotel, much knowledge is distributed in informal ways (in the
corridors, break rooms, etc.).
Our hotel does a lot of work to refine, organize and store the knowledge
collected.
The information sources, manuals and databases at our hotel's disposal
are up-to-date.
Hotel staff is systematically informed of changes in procedures,
instructions and regulations.
Our hotel has much information in the form of documents, databases.
Our hotel possesses many core business processes and services.
We are used to documenting in writing the things that are learnt in
practice.
We make sure that the most important experiences gained are
documented.
Our hotel uses existing know-how in a creative manner for new
applications.
Our hotel is able to use the employees' knowledge in various business
activities.
Our hotel responds to changes in our customers' needs.
Our hotel achieved major process improvements as a result of analyzing
and applying knowledge from external parties.
Different departments of our hotel frequently apply knowledge that was

x

s.s

3.88
4.21
4.04

0.930
0.946
0.976

3.62

1.064

4.19

0.821

4.26

0.966

4.12

0.976

3.94

1.127

3.82

1.066

4.01

0.913

3.94

1.149

3.88

1.122

3.88

1.038

3.82

0.893

3.61

0.936

4.03

1.023

2.42

1.416

4.05

0.999

3.99

0.929

4.09

1.011

3.94
3.98

0.919
0.969

3.98

1.088

3.96

0.991

3.92

0.966

3.72

1.042

4.32

0.880

3.96

1. 134

3.75

1.146

171

�Ahmet Baytok, Hasan Hüseyin Soybali, Ozcan Zorlu
shared by other departments.
Many new ideas that our hotel develops are brought into reality.
Our hotel’s databases and documented knowledge are frequently used by
employees.

3.70

1.115

3.70

1.243

x: Mean, s.s: Standard Deviation.
Results shown in Table 3 indicate that, analyzing of customers’ needs
systematically (x: 4.21 and s.s: 0.946) is the most applied knowledge
acquisition process. Capturing knowledge from industrial associations,
competitors, clients and suppliers (x: 4.19 and s.s: 0.821) is the second
highest knowledge acquisition process among other acquisition activities.
This activity followed by seeking new knowledge outside the organization
(x: 4.15 and s.s: 0.949). On the other hand, capturing knowledge obtained
from public research institutions including universities is the least realized
process when it is compared to the others.
Participants’ views about knowledge creation process refers that
respondent thermal hotels effectively creates new knowledge in different
ways. Coming up with new ideas about hotel products and services (x:
4.26 and s.s: 0.966) is the most applied method in knowledge creation
process among these ways. Coming up with new ideas about our working
methods and processes (x: 4.12 and s.s: 0.976) is the second most applied
transaction. Thus, we can assume that thermal hotels operating in
Afyonkarahisar are considered developing new ideas important. Also, as it
is seen in knowledge creation sub-dimension, thermal hotels develop new
methods when a classic method is not effective anymore (x: 3.94 and s.s:
1.127), and also, thermal hotels develop new ideas in collaboration
between departments (x: 3.82 and s.s: 1.066). But these two methods are
relatively less applied among others in knowledge creation process.
Participants’ views about knowledge sharing process indicate that thermal
hotels share the knowledge effectively, except for distributing knowledge
in informal ways. With respect to the results in knowledge sharing subdimension, availability of previous solutions and documents (x: 4.03 and
s.s: 1.023) is the most important part of the knowledge sharing in thermal
hotels. Sharing knowledge effectively within departments is the second
most important way of knowledge sharing experiences (x: 3.94 and s.s:
1.149) in respondent hotels. As mentioned before, the least applied way to
share knowledge in thermal hotels among the others is the distribution of
necessary knowledge in informal ways (x: 2.42 and s.s: 1.416). This fact
reflects two close-related and important situations in thermal hotels. First,
thermal hotels generally use formal ways in communication and sharing
knowledge. Second, by preferring formal ways especially in
172

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Knowledge Management Processes in Thermal Hotels: An Application in
Afyonkarahisar Province, Turkey

communication, thermal hotels play an inhibiting role in sharing
knowledge.
Also, from the results about knowledge storage and documentation
process, it can be seen that storage and documentation of knowledge is an
important phase for KM in thermal hotels. Thus, all items regarding to
storage and documentation have a mean level upper than 3.90. Informing
hotel staff about changes in procedures, instructions and regulations (x:
4.09 and s.s: 1.011) is the most applied method in knowledge storage and
documentation. This method is followed by refining, organizing and
storing of collected data (x: 4.05 and s.s: 0.999), and updating
information sources, manuals and databases (x: 3.99 and s.s: 0.929). Also,
regarding the results, thermal hotels give an importance to possess core
business processes and services (x: 3.98 and s.s: 1.088), documenting in
writing (x: 3.98 and s.s: 0.969) and documentation of important
experiences (x: 3.96 and s.s: 0.991).
At the final stage of descriptive analyses about KM process, knowledge
utilization degree in thermal hotels is evaluated using participants’ views.
The results of this sub-dimension reflect that thermal hotels use
knowledge in order to rapidly changing customers’ needs (x: 4.32 and s.s:
0.880). When we consider the achievement of a hotel establishment
basically depending on satisfying customer, using knowledge for better
services becomes more and more important. Thus, we can clearly state
that thermal hotels in Afyonkarahisar are aware of the importance of KM.
Regarding results, achieving major process developments by gathering
and analyzing knowledge from external parties (x: 3.96 and s.s: 1.134) is
the second highest way in knowledge utilization. Other important using
areas of knowledge in thermal hotels are developing new applications via
know-how (x: 3.92 and s.s: 0.966), application of shared knowledge in
different departments (x: 3.75 and s.s: 1.146), using employees’ knowledge
in business activities (x: 3.72 and s.s: 1.042).
If we summarize the descriptive results about KM, thermal hotels
operating in Afyonkarahisar give importance to KM, and as a result KM
processes are highly applied in these hotels. When we consider subprocesses in KM processes, knowledge creation (x: 4.03) is the most
applied sub-process among the others. Knowledge acquisition (x: 4.02)
and knowledge storage and documentation (x: 4.00), knowledge use (x:
3.85) and knowledge sharing (x: 3.65) sub-processes follow knowledge
creation sub-process. Thus, it can be assumed that in thermal hotels, KM
173

�Ahmet Baytok, Hasan Hüseyin Soybali, Ozcan Zorlu

is an essential part of providing service quality and gaining competitive
advantage in the scope of strategic management.

174

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Knowledge Management Processes in Thermal Hotels: An Application in
Afyonkarahisar Province, Turkey

Discriminant Analyses of KM Processes
At this last phase of data analyses, to determine whether KM processes
vary regarding to different thermal hotels and some demographic
variables of participants. In this context, firstly a Kruskal-Wallis H test
performed in order to determine whether KM process differs according to
respondent hotels.
Kruskal-Wallis H test results presented in Table 4 indicate that KM
processes differ in the context of thermal hotels (p&lt;0.05 and p: 0.01). So,
it can be figured out that each thermal hotel operating in Afyonkarahisar
is applying its own KM project. Then, it can be assumed that each hotel
ownssome core KM steps which vary their KM project from other thermal
hotels in Afyonkarahisar. And, thus we can assume that KM projects are
considered as a core competence by thermal hotels.
Table 4. Kruskal-Wallis H Test Results Regarding to Thermal Hotels
ChiSquare
19.875
13.762
14.050
10.205

KM process in general
Knowledge acquisition
Knowledge creation
Knowledge sharing
Knowledge storage and
19.423
documentation
Knowledge utilization
24.436
*: Correlation is important at 0.05 significant levels.

df

Asymp. Sig.

4
4
4
4

0.001*
0.008*
0.007*
0.037*

4

0.001*

4

0.000*

After determining KM processes which differ regarding to thermal hotels,
Manny-Whitney U test and Kruskal-Wallis H tests were performed in
order to identify whether KM processes differ regarding to participants’
demographic variables. In this context, firstly Manny Whitney U tests
were performed to see whether KM processes differs regarding to gender
of the participants. Second, Kruskal-Wallis H tests were performed in
order to determine whether KM processes differ in terms of different age
group, education level, working department and year of working
experience of participants. In all tests Asymp. Sig. which refers significant
level is higher than 0.05 for general KM processes and its sub-dimensions.
So, KM processes in thermal hotels do not significantly differ regarding to
gender, age group, education level, working department and year of
working experience of who took part in the study.
175

�Ahmet Baytok, Hasan Hüseyin Soybali, Ozcan Zorlu

According to results of discriminant analysis presented in earlier
paragraph, it is assumed that KM processes are not related with
demographic variables of middle and senior managers in thermal hotels.
When this fact has been taken into consideration within the scope of
strategic management, it is seen that middle and senior managers apply
similar KM processes in thermal hotels. Thus, thermal hotels apply KM
processes in the scope of strategic management as their core competence,
but these projects do not depend on managers’ demographic variables.
Conclusion
In today’s intensive competitive environment, thermal hotels improve
their services with new strategic management tools in a creative manner.
As one of these management tools, KM is gaining more importance among
tourism industry and among thermal hotels as an important contributor
to tourism industry. On the other hand, since the KM applications are
relatively new in thermal hotels, there are still many problems in
application KM processes. Furthermore, some hoteliers still do not have
enough knowledge about KM processes. Thus, with this study evaluating
KM processes in thermal hotels, it is aimed to provide a basic resource to
the hoteliers and the related literature.
According to the results of this study, thermal hotels operating in
Afyonkarahisar give importance to KM. As a result, KM processes are
highly applied in respondent hotels. Among them, knowledge creation is
the most applied KM process and knowledge acquisition, knowledge
storage and documentation, knowledge utilization and knowledge sharing
follows knowledge creation process. On the other hand, KM projects differ
according to each thermal hotel. So, it can be concluded that each thermal
hotel has its own specific methods or steps in KM processes. Also, results
show that KM projects are independent from demographic characteristics
of hotel managers. Thermal hotels should consider some suggestions
given below in order to gain more benefit from KM processes.
First of all, all respondent thermal hotels should be in collaboration with
academic institutions in the scope of gathering external knowledge and
making this knowledge usable in KM. For example, thermal hospitality
enterprises can obtain knowledge on new treatment methods from
universities and use them in their curing units. In addition, thermal
hospitality enterprises can develop joint training programs with
universities to improve ability and qualifications of their employees.
Second, thermal hotels should develop much more processes that support
176

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Knowledge Management Processes in Thermal Hotels: An Application in
Afyonkarahisar Province, Turkey

knowledge sharing among departments. As well as formal knowledge flow,
development of technology infrastructure which enables the enterprises to
provide an electronic platform (intranet, e-mail etc.) to exchange
information between employees can be encouraged. For example, the
knowledge on diet programs prepared by the specialists in cure centers
can be transferred to kitchen, service and front-office departments
electronically. Electronic knowledge databases which provide access to all
essential information for the departments can be formed.Third,
knowledge sharing processes should be reconsidered in the hotels. In this
context infrastructures required by new technologies can be formed to
accelerate the flow of knowledge among departments. Fourth, effective
using of knowledge databases should be encouraged among employees.
The level of authorization of all staff can be increase to obtain all the
necessary knowledge from the automation systems used in thermal hotel
enterprises. For example, a cure centre employee can be authorized to get
knowledge related to other departments from the joint databases. Fifth,
informal communication should be supported to promote transforming of
tacit knowledge to explicit knowledge. In this context, especially during
breaks, the practices can be promoted to share the knowledge related to
employees’ works. For instance, instead of unnecessary conversations like
gossiping during the break, employees can be encouraged to be with
knowledge facilitator in managerial position and share the knowledge.
During the working hours, various social activities which enable
employees to come together and exchange knowledge can be planned. In
the process of socialization, asking newly recruited employees to work
with the experienced employees in a master-apprentice relationship for a
certain period of time speeds up the process of socialization as well as
transfer of tacit knowledge into explicit knowledge can be possible
through with working with experienced employees and new employees
together. Sixth, thermal hotels should benefit more from experiences and
expertise of employees. Empowerment practices and practices to allow
employees to use their initiative and take more responsibility can be
realized. And at last, in KM process, applying of developed ideas can
improve knowledge sharing and motivation and satisfaction of employees.
Application of this research in a limited area such as seven thermal hotels
in Afyonkarahisar is one of limitations of this study. Also, lack of
quantitative researches about KM processes in tourism industry makes it
difficult to compare the results of this study with other studies. Finally, to
understand KM concept in hospitality industry, more detailed studies
should be conducted and results of those studies should be compared with
this study. For instance, similar studies should be conducted in different
regions and in different hospitality enterprises. Relation between
177

�Ahmet Baytok, Hasan Hüseyin Soybali, Ozcan Zorlu

knowledge management and innovation and other related subjects must
be analyzed. Information technologies and its impact on knowledge
management in hotels should be investigated with future studies.
References
Afyonkarahisar İl Kültür ve Turizm Müdürlüğü (2013). Afyonkarahisar ili
2012 yılı turizm istatistikleri.
Alavi, M. &amp; Leidner, D. E. (1999). Knowledge management systems:
Issues, Challenges, and Benefits. Communications of AIS, 1, 2-37.
Al-Busaidi, K. A. (2011). Leveraging organizational knowledge
management through corporate portal. In A. Fred, J. L. G. Dietz &amp; L.
Kecheng (Eds.) Knowledge discovery, knowledge engineering and
knowledge management,(pp. 399-411). Germany, Berlin: Springer-Verlag
Berlin Heidelberg.
Arasıl, T. (1991). Termalsularınsağlıkalanındakullanımı, Anatolia Dergisi,
2 (17-18), 45-48.
Baggio, R. (2006). Complex systems, information technologies and
tourism: A network point of view. Information Technologies and
Tourism, 13 (8), 15-29.
Bergeron, B. (2003). Essentials of knowledge management. USA, New
Jersey: John Wiley &amp; Sons, Inc.
Bouncken, R. B. (2002). Knowledge management for quality
improvements in hotels. Journal of Quality Assurance in Hospitality &amp;
Tourism, 3 (3/4), 25-59.
Bratianu, C. (2011). Universities as knowledge-intensive learning
organizations. In A. Eardly&amp; L. Uden (Eds.) Innovative knowledge
management: Concepts for organizational creativity and collaborative
design, (pp. 1-17). USA, Hershey: IGI Global.
Bryant, S. E. (2003). The role of transformational and transactional
leadership in creating, sharing and exploiting organizational knowledge.
Journal of Leadership &amp; Organizational Studies, 9 (4), 32-44.
Chen, L. Y. &amp; Barnes, F. B. (2006). Relationship between leadership
behaviours and knowledge sharing in professional service firms engaged
178

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Knowledge Management Processes in Thermal Hotels: An Application in
Afyonkarahisar Province, Turkey

in strategic alliances.
Journal
Entrepreneurship, April, 1-19.

of

Applied

Management

and

Cook, J. S. &amp; Cook, L. (2004). Promoting organizational knowledge
sharing. In B. Montano (Ed.) Innovations of knowledge management,
(pp. 300-321). USA, Hershey: IRM Press.
Cooper, C. (2006). Knowledge management and tourism. Annals of
Tourism Research, 33 (1), 47-64.
Dalkir, K. (2005). Knowledge management in theory and practice. USA,
Burlington: Elsevier Butterworth–Heinemann.
Davenport, T. H. &amp;Prusak L. (2000). Working knowledge: How
organizations manage they know. USA, Boston: Harvard Business School
Press.
Fink, K. and Ploder, C. (2011). Knowledge management toolkit for SMEs.
In M. E. Jennex (Ed.) Global aspects and cultural perspectives on
knowledge management: Emerging Dimensions, (pp. 49-60) USA,
Hershey: IGI Global.
Gold, A. H., Malhotra, A. &amp;Segars, A. H. (2001). Knowledge management:
An organizational capabilities perspective. Journal of Management
Information Systems,18 (1), 185-214.
Gronau, N. (2002). The knowledge cafe– A knowledge management
system and its application to hospitality and tourism. Journal of Quality
Assurance in Hospitality &amp; Tourism, 3 (3/4), 75-88.
Hallin, C. A. &amp;Marnbug, E. (2007). Knowledge management in the
hospitality industry: A review of empirical research. Tourism
Management, 29 (2), 1-16.
Hattendorf, M. (2002). Knowledge supply chain matrix approach for
balanced knowledge management: An airline industry Finn case. In R.B.
Bouncken&amp; S. Pyo (Eds.) Knowledge Management in Hospitality and
Tourism, (pp. 61-73). USA: The Haworth Press.
Holsapple, C., Jones, K. &amp; Singh, M. (2007). Linking knowledge to
competitiveness: Knowledge chain evidence and extensions. In M. E.
Jennex (Ed.) Knowledge management in modern organizations, (pp. 5176). USA, Hershey: IGI Global.
179

�Ahmet Baytok, Hasan Hüseyin Soybali, Ozcan Zorlu

Isa, R. M., Abdullah, N. L., Hamzah, N. &amp; Arshad, R. (2008). The typology
of intellectual capital and knowledge management in Malaysian hotel
industry. The Journal of Human Resource and Adult Learning, 4 (2),
103-114.
Kahle, E. (2002). Implications of “New Economy” traits for the tourism
industry. Journal of Quality Assurance in Hospitality &amp; Tourism, 3 (3/4),
5-23.
Kasvi, J. J. J., Vartiainen, M. &amp;Hailikari, M. (2003). Managing knowledge
and knowledge competences in projects and project organisations.
International Journal of Project Management, 21, 571-582.
Kotler, P., Bowen, J., &amp;Makens, J. (1999). Marketing for hospitality and
tourism. (2nd ed.). Upper Saddle River, NJ: Prentice-Hall International.
Cited by Hallin, C. A. &amp;Marnbug, E. (2007). Knowledge management in
the hospitality industry: A review of empirical research. Tourism
Management, 29 (2), 1-16.
KültürveTurizmBakanlığı. (2013). Geneltanımlar. Retrieved October 09,
2013, from http://www.ktbyatirimisletmeler.gov.tr /TR,11475/geneltanimlar.html
KültürveTurizmBakanlığı. (2013a). Termalturizm master planı. Retrieved
October
15,
2013,
from
http://www.ktbyatirim
isletmeler.gov.tr/Eklenti/818,ttmppdf.pdf?0
Leavitt, P. (2003). Using knowledge management to drive innovation.
USA, Texas: American Productivity &amp; Quality Center Publications.
Lee, J. (2001). The impact of knowledge sharing, organizational capability
and partnership quality on is outsourcing success. Information &amp;
Management, 38, 323-335.
Lee, P., Gillespie, N., Mann, L. &amp; Wearing, A. (2010). Leadership and
trust: Their effect on knowledge sharing and team performance.
Management Learning, 41 (4), 473-491.
Lehman, A., Q’Rourke, N., Hatcher, L., &amp;Stepanski E. J. (2005). JMP®
for basic univariate and multivariate statistics a step-by-step guide.
North Carolina: SAS Institute Inc.,
180

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Knowledge Management Processes in Thermal Hotels: An Application in
Afyonkarahisar Province, Turkey

Liebowitz, J. (2001). Knowledge management: Learning from knowledge
engineering. USA, Florida: CRC Press LLC.
Martensson, M. (2000). A critical review of knowledge management as a
management tool. Journal of Knowledge Management, 4 (3), 204-216.
Medlik, S. (1990). The business of hotels.(2nd ed.). Oxford: Heinemann.
Cited by Bouncken, R. B. (2002). Knowledge management for quality
improvements in hotels. Journal of Quality Assurance in Hospitality &amp;
Tourism. 3 (3/4), 25-59.
Nonaka, I. and Takeuchi, H. (1995). The knowledge-creating company:
How Japanese companies create the dynamics of innovation. USA, New
York: Oxford University Press.
O’Connor, P. (1999). Electronic information distribution in tourism and
hospitality, France, Cercy-Pontoise, Instut de Management Hotelier
(IHMI) Grouppe-ESSEC.
Özbek, T. (1991). Dünya’daveTürkiye’determalturizminönemi, Anatolia
Dergisi, 2 (17-18), 15-29.
Özer, N. (1991). Kaplıcahekimliğininçağdaşgelişimi, Anatolia Dergisi, 2
(17-18), 35-39.
Plunkett, P. T. (2001). Managing knowledge @ work: An overview of
knowledge management. Knowledge Management Working Group of the
Federal Chief Information Officers Council. Retrieved from:
http://www.providersedge.com/docs/km_articles/KM_at_Work.pdf,
August 13, 2012.
Pollack, A. (1995). The impact of information technology on destination
marketing. Travel &amp; Tourism Analyst, 3, 66-83.
Poon, A. (1993). Tourism, technology and competitive strategies. U.K,
Oxon:CAB International.
ResmiGazete. (2005).
Turizmtesislerininbelgelendirilmesineveniteliklerineilişkinyönetmelik.
Retrieved October 09, 2013, from
http://www.mevzuat.gov.tr/Metin.Aspx?MevzuatKod=3.5.20058948&amp;Me
vzuatIliski=0&amp;sourceXmlSearch=turizm_tesislerinin_belgelendirilmesi
181

�Ahmet Baytok, Hasan Hüseyin Soybali, Ozcan Zorlu

Reychav, I. &amp; Weisberg, J. (2006). Human capital in knowledge creation,
management and utilization. In D. G. Schwartz (Ed.) Encyclopedia of
Knowledge Management, (221-229). USA, Hershey: Idea Group
Reference.
Riege, A. (2005). Three-dozen knowledge-sharing barriers managers must
consider. Journal of Knowledge Management, 9 (3), 18-35.
Salo, N. (2009). The implications of knowledge management
sustainability for leadership in an organization: An exploration and
analysis of leadership theories and knowledge management practices in
Bangwita Flores, Indonesia. Journal of NTT Studies, 1 (2), 95-135.
Sandhawalia, B. S. &amp;Dalcher, D. (2010). Developing knowledge
management capabilities: A structured approach. Journal of Knowledge
Management, 15 (2), 313-328.
Schönström, M. (2005). Creating knowledge networks: Lessons from
practice. Journal of Knowledge Management, 9 (6), 17-29.
Shi, X. (2010). Knowledge management in China and in Finland: A
cross-country comparison. Lappeenranta University, Master’s Thesis.
Lappeenranta: Russia.
Stapleton, J. J. (2003). Executive’s guide to knowledge management.
USA, New Jersey: John Wiley &amp; Sons, Inc.
Sun, P. (2010). Five critical knowledge management organizational
themes. Journal of Knowledge Management, 14 (4), 507-523.
Tiwana, A. (2003). Bilgininyönetimi. (E. Özsayar, Trans.) Dışbank
Kitapları–5, İstanbul: Rota YayınYapımTanıtım Tic. Ltd. Şti. (Original
work published 1999).
Wiig, K. M. (1999). Successful knowledge management: Does it exist?
Manuscript for the European American Business Journal. 1-6.

182

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6887">
                <text>2401</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6888">
                <text>Knowledge Management Processes in Thermal Hotels:  An Application in Afyonkarahisar Province, Turkey  </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6889">
                <text>BAYTOK, Ahmet
SOYBALI, Hasan Hüseyin
ZORLU, Özcan</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6890">
                <text>This study aims to analyze knowledge management (KM) processes in thermal hotels in Afyonkarahisar province in Turkey. Within the scope of this research, the KM processes applied in thermal hotels have been determined through conducting questionnaire surveys. Descriptive analyses of hotel managers’ views on KM processes were presented. Also, discriminant analysis was used to determine differences between participants’ views based on their demographic characteristics. As a result of the study, it was found that thermal hotels highly apply KM processes. Knowledge creation is the most applied KM process among others. In addition, it was found that informal communication should be encouraged in order to improve knowledge sharing.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6891">
                <text>International Burch University</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6892">
                <text>2014-03-15</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6893">
                <text>Article
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="6">
        <name>H Social Sciences (General)</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="846" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1010">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/fab64b180b2aa891a6ec87263bbe5f16.pdf</src>
        <authentication>44da1e8eac0421263ee15c11c1f9c971</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="6902">
                    <text>Journal of Economic and Social Studies

Determinations of Firm Growth: A Study of Rural
SMEs in Bosnia-Herzegovinai
Selma Delalić
Centre for Economic Development and Research
Sarajevo, Bosnia-Herzegovina
delalic@cedar.ba
Nermin Oručii
International University of Sarajevo
Sarajevo, Bosnia-Herzegovina
oruc@cedar.ba
Abstract:
Rural
development
is
identified as one of the key areas of
intervention in Bosnia and Herzegovina
(BiH). The main drivers of rural
development can be small sized
companies run by rural entrepreneurs,
and intervention should be focused on
enabling environment for their growth.
The paper presents analysis of the factors
determining growth in employment by
small rural businesses in BiH, using
quantitative data from original survey
conducted in 2012. The direction and
magnitude of different factors were
further analyzed through qualitative data
analysis. Findings from this research
identify the key obstacles affecting growth
of rural businesses, primarily related to
infrastructure, access to finance, access to
market, and availability of “soft” skills.
The paper proposed possible ways of
intervention in reducing these obstacles in
order to promote rural development in
BiH.

Keywords: Rural
Entrepreneurship, Firm
Growth, Development,
Regression
JEL Classification: Q12,
D92, L25
Article History
Submitted: 06 Jun 2013
Resubmitted: 27 August 2013
Accepted: 16 September 2013

5

�Selma Delalić, Nermin Oruč

Introduction
BiH as a developing and transition country faces severe obstacles in
economic development, especially in rural areas, where majority (above
60%) of the population is located (Ministry of Foreign Trade and
Entrepreneurship, 2008). Without proper and sustainable rural
entrepreneurship development, there are further difficulties for
strengthening economic development. This paper investigated the factors
that hamper larger involvement of population in rural businesses in the
framework of the model of determinants of growth of firms in rural areas.
The focus is on micro and small businesses, run by rural entrepreneurs.
Entrepreneurship has an important overall role in the economic and rural
development, building stronger than ever relations in rural areas.
Entrepreneurship, as a dynamic force for growth, employment creation,
and life quality improvement (Petrin, 1994), has been considered a key
element in rural development and sustainable economic development.
The more entrepreneurial region is, the more it outperforms neighbouring
economic regions. Acknowledging the central role entrepreneurship has in
economic rural development and properly developing conducive
entrepreneurship environment (Sherief, 2005), leads to the rural
entrepreneurship network that creates a positive business climate and
behaviour, decreasing significantly important rural poverty and generates
employment, particularly for youth. For the successful and productive
environment, it is highly important to understand the factors that
influence rural entrepreneurship, which include productive interventions
by the state (Petrin, 1994), diversification of products, entrepreneurship
promotion and marketing, knowledge transfer and sharing, supply chains
and a net of cooperatives and large companies (Rongsen, 1998).
Although rural areas in Bosnia and Herzegovina are characterized by
small arable parcels per capita, of less than 2 ha of arable land per farm
(Volk, 2008), consisting of approximately 250.000 firms, presenting
twenty five per cent of the businesses (Volk, 2008), agriculture is very
important and persistent way of rural entrepreneurship. Still, large
defragmentation and disintegration of small producers, has kept
producers mostly related to subsistence agriculture, leading to diminished
productivity and inefficiency. This highlights the need to identify the most
prominent obstacles to rural entrepreneurship and draft a precise,
comprehensive and successful rural entrepreneurship strategy to create
sustainable rural development, to generate employment and spur
innovation.
6

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Determination of Firm Growth: A Study of Rural SMEs in Bosnia-Herzegovina

Paper is further organized in five main sections. The next section presents
review of the theoretical and empirical literature on factors determining
growth of rural businesses. Third section describes the methodology used
in the analysis of factors influencing growth of rural businesses in BiH,
where the empirical model and data used in the analysis are explained.
The fourth section presents results of the empirical estimation of the
models. Finally, section five concludes and provides a list of policy
recommendations for improving entrepreneurial activities in rural areas
as of BiH.
Literature Review
Growing empirical evidence in the literature on rural entrepreneurship
(Volk, 2008), supports the hypothesis that there is a positive correlation
between governance, rural entrepreneurship and rural development,
where goal oriented policy, transparent support and efficient law
framework play an important role.
Literature identified the main factors affecting growth of rural businesses.
These factors can be broadly divided into “internal” factors (such as
characteristics of entrepreneurs, characteristics of the business) and
“external” factors (such as population trends, availability of natural
resources, government support, characteristics of the labour and good
market, quality of the supply chain, and availability of finances).
Risk taker, innovator, motivated, opportunity taker, inspired, owner, are
all features of the entrepreneur (Martin and Osberg, 2007). Successful
entrepreneurs are performing and combining those determinants on the
daily basis. Entrepreneurs have a special set of cognitive capacities
Schiebold (2011) and attitude (De Mel, Mckenzie and Woodruff, 2010),
that makes them unique, as those have direct impact on the success of the
business. Cognitive abilities are influenced by the level of education, as
more educated are proactive in all areas of the business and in technology
development. Norms, values in behavioral contest which are shaped by
culture, inevitably have its impact on the entrepreneurship performance
(Schiebold, 2011). Personal traits, attitude and strong motivation of
entrepreneurs are sufficient (Che Rose, Kumar and Lim, 2006), to
overcome impediments for start-up and growth of the entrepreneurship.
Although the lack of educated labor force tends to be one of the most
influential factors in developed countries such as the United Kingdom,
Smallbone et al. (2006) and Goetz and Freshwater (2000) point out on
historical data, which show how family background used to be
compensated for the lack of knowledge.
7

�Selma Delalić, Nermin Oruč

In Nigeria, research by Ajibefun and Daramola (2003) found out that the
education level of the owner has highly influenced efficiency of the
business and affects the growth of the business. This puts education on the
level of high priority variables for technical and organizational effects.
Nevertheless, in combination with the age of the owner, education and age
have a parabolic shape as two variables, meaning that efficiency of the
business performance first rises then declines as owner ages. Although
young owners lack experience, they should be given trainings and
encouragement to become entrepreneurs. Okurut (2008) stresses out the
positive impact of education and business knowledge on the
microbusiness
performance, while a combination of
rural
entrepreneurship and female ownership decreases business success. There
seems to be a positive link between number of start-up firms and educated
owners (Acs and Armington, 2005), not referring solely to secondary
degree education.
Gianneti and Simonov (2009), assert that substantial entrepreneurial
activity is to be influenced by positive entrepreneurial climate in the close
regions, giving a special place to social interactions, as one of the main
entrepreneurial drivers, that also enhance faster learning through social
effect. The usage of many proxies makes this finding challenging in
general application and opens a door to new entrepreneurial climate
insights. Schields (2005), acknowledges the importance of culture and
social factors and family relations, placing higher influence on successful
rural entrepreneurship management, linking individuals to rural
community development.
External opportunities and threats play important role in rural
entrepreneur's activity, where entrepreneurs creativity and motivation
comes into play, if businesses are planning to survive. Characterized by
constant depopulation, rural areas and rural entrepreneurs face a
challenge more than ever before, in striving to attract skilled and educated
labor, on one hand, and maintain supply of products that should
correspond to demand in the market. The logical consequence to this is
generally lower firm entry rate in rural areas than in urban areas
(Plummer and Headd, 2008, Yu et al., 2008).
It is important to note, that successful rural development is highly
influenced by institutional support. This does not exclude the possibility
of regional development itself, but slows the pace of development in a fast
competitive global area and drives down any further motivation and
success. Institutional support consists of formal and informal rules.
Formal (codes of conduct) are written in the legal framework, directly
8

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Determination of Firm Growth: A Study of Rural SMEs in Bosnia-Herzegovina

applying (Schiebold, 2011) to the business performance, while informal
are shaped in norms, cultural values (Shirley, 2008).
Infrastructure plays prominent role in its impact on rural
entrepreneurship success, such as road, broadband access and access to
water (Walzer, 2009). The more developed infrastructure, the more
successful rural entrepreneurs we have (Okurut, 2008). Access to utilities,
such as electricity, communication, markets and road, contributed to the
growth of the microbusinesses in rural Kenya (Kirubi, 2006).
Infrastructure refers to physical and non-physical. Physical infrastructure
refers to roads or energy. Non-physical infrastructure consists of market
structure. Infrastructure plays an important link of rural entrepreneurs in
the urban market. Neglected by institutions in the rural development
planning and investment, due to its substantial cost issue, infrastructure is
one of the main impediments in transitional countries. Due to the
characteristic of rural areas in the sense of their remoteness, additional
challenges to rural development are transportation costs (Smallbone,
2006) and infrastructure, affecting entrepreneurship base (Ahmad and
Hoffman, 2006).
One of the limiting factors is a small local market that influences
differently rural entrepreneurship sectors (North and Smallbone, 1996),
pushing rural entrepreneurs to export markets from its very first
establishment (Smallbone et al, 1993, Dabson 2011). This clearly provides
insight into the importance of external and institutional support of rural
firms. The evidence from the different research sources, indicate the
ability of rural firms to overcome the influence of rurality and to adapt to
exporting market conditions, more successfully than their urban
counterparts (Gale, 1998). The pace of this adoption is facilitated by the
level of the country's development and opens a door to export markets,
institutional and policy support (Wyer and Smallbone, 1999) in
developing and post transitional countries.
Short supply chain as a constraining factor, has been recognized by
France, in the new strategy for rural entrepreneurship development and is
highly welcomed by Member States and drafted in New EU Rural
Development Policy 2011 (NRN 2011). Rural businesses are often involved
in the chain with the middlemen (Alsos et al, 2011), who by charging its
margin, raises the price of the product and in one or another way affects
the pace of sales. Shortening the chain, by introducing direct sales to
customers, through farm shops, road stands, online sales, fair sales (Alsos
et al, 2011) and other forms, reduces costs and allows producers to
9

�Selma Delalić, Nermin Oruč

interactively engage in sales. Yet, Verghaegen and Van Hylenbroeck
(2001) acknowledge another angle to this issue, stressing out that direct
sale to producers, require marketing and sales skills as a prerequisite and
may take valuable time. As this might be true, for remote rural
enterprises, we believe that short supply chain has possibility to
contribute in general through various ways.
To some extent, the external factors are more interlinked with lacking and
skillful labor force (Petrin, 1994), whose decreasing motivation to rural
employment is compensated with a growing propensity to urban market
opportunities. This leads to faster ageing of the rural population that
influences the possibility of dynamic rural enterprise growth. Even
Dabson (2001), points out on the significance of population in the rural
area, that creates demand for rural products, without which rural products
cannot decrease overhead costs, due to large production.
BiH agriculture is still behind regional countries Croatia, Serbia and
Macedonia, on the competitiveness scale (Zekić et al, 2009), due to low
productivity level, crop yields, inefficient and obsolete production
techniques and broken links between production and supply chains. Volk
(2008) asserts that agricultural enterprises in Bosnia and Herzegovina,
face serious obstacles to their development and production, where the
most cited are related to obsolete technological processes, subsistence
farming, poor irrigation techniques, deficient capitalization level,
marginal production innovation, dependence on the inputs and natural
production. BiH agricultural demand dominates the domestic agrosupply, despite Bosnian natural and climate advantages and leads to large
agro-import.
Methodology
Model
Extending the model developed by Headd (2000) by business
characteristics of rural entrepreneurship, and combining it with the recent
research findings as presented in the literature review, we developed the
following baseline model specification:

yi  0   j  OCij   k  BCik  l  CSFil  ui

(1)

This specification is estimated by three models, with alternative
specification of the dependent variable. In the first model, it is expresses
10

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Determination of Firm Growth: A Study of Rural SMEs in Bosnia-Herzegovina

as average annual change in number of employees (aace). In the second, it
is average annual growth in number of employees (aage), while in the
third model it is expressed as a dummy variable taking value of 1 if
number of employees increased (successdv). Due to such specifications of
the dependent variable, the first two models were estimated by OLS
method, while probit was used for the third one (with a dummy variable).
The choice of employment increase is based on recent empirical studies on
determinants of growth of firms, where employment was found as more
appropriate than sales data, which are commonly underreported in
surveys. Additional motivation for the choice of employment data is that
they are more informative, as employment generation should be the most
important objective of rural development activities in BiH, rather than
growth of output.
The main independent variablesiii are factors determining growth of rural
businesses, a presented in Equation (1) are:
OC – list of demographic characteristics of the owner, such as age, sex,
education level, migration experience,
BC – characteristics of the business (age of business, whether it was
established by current owner of inherited, export orientation, etc.),
including industry (5 types of businesses) and region dummies (3 regions)
CSF – a list of 21 critical success factors (obstacles), expressed as dummy
variables indicating that interviewed owner answered that she/he is, in
running the business, facing these obstacles frequently.
The list of critical success factors was prepared base on previous
qualitative research, conducted by authors for the World Bank in 2012. In
order to reach the best possible specification of the reduced model, we
decided not to rely only on test-statistics from the hypothesis testing of
statistical significance of coefficients from the estimated model for
selection of the success factors, but also to identify the most influential
factors by using descriptive statistics resultsiv. Then, the list of the most
important factors was included into the model, and it was further reduced
by excluding some of the insignificant variables related to owner's or
business characteristics.
Female owners are found to be in minority and face various obstacles due
to gender issue, especially in complying with financial requirements
(Papadaki and Chami, 2002) by financial institutions, although it has no
implications to firm survival rate (Cooper et al, 1994). Age of the
11

�Selma Delalić, Nermin Oruč

entrepreneur is shown to be positively related to some extend and as
owner ages, it becomes less dynamic affecting the business performance
(Selaman et al., 2011).
Family business presents a healthy ground for young entrepreneurs, who
are in a position to learn from their family on rural entrepreneurship from
the very beginning, to learn about processes and resources (Walzer,
2009). Although in advanced position, empirical evidence shows that
businesses started from owners' own interest (not inherited) are more
successful in the long term (Walzer, 2009). High growing
entrepreneurships are negatively related to family businesses (Bjuggren et
al., 2010).
Beneth and Smith (2002), emphasize how the remoteness of rural areas
contributes to decreasing tendency of access to trainings and knowledge
transfer, associated with larger costs of services, inadequate training
support, and obsolete knowledge. The more distant enterprises have a
transportation cost as a significant part of the price calculation and it
directly reduces its margins and profit (Walzer, 2009). Geographic
location (Bosworth, 2011) is unprecedently defining the type of products
harvested or services provided in the rural area of one country. The
comparative advantage for the purpose of efficient production is
important, but the geography provides no crucial obstacle to rural firms.
Financing is ever growing obstacle, very sensitive in the aspect of rural
entrepreneurship in the context of credit collateral and credit history. It is
extended to difficulties in loan procedures and documentation (Nurbani et
al., 2010). Confessing the fact that start-up in general have financial
issues, as is supported by the research of Nurbaini et al. (2010), even
providing the access to various financial schemes does not guarantee
success.
Data and Descriptive Statistics
Since there are no available data for the purpose of analysis presented in
this paper, a survey among 300 entrepreneurs in BiH was conducted. The
sampling frame used for sample selection consists of various sources, of
over 1.300 entities, as there is no single database of rural
entrepreneurship existing in Bosnia and Herzegovina. From the database
we have selected 300 rural businesses for our sample. Response rate was
70 percent, so we have ended up with 210 respondents. For selection of
rural entrepreneurs, we applied settlement based definition of rurality,
where rural businesses are the ones operating in villages.
12

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Determination of Firm Growth: A Study of Rural SMEs in Bosnia-Herzegovina

The predominant form of rural businesses is micro and small business,
where they account for 90 percent of all rural establishments (Buss and
Yancer, 1999) and nearly two-thirds of all rural jobs, making them a vital
part of the rural economy (McDaniel, 2001). Almost 75 percent of rural
small businesses have fewer than 20 employees, accounting for a quarter
of rural jobs, but only a fifth of rural payrolls (McDaniel, 2001). Therefore,
we decided to focus on micro and small (0-49 employees) businesses in
our research.
The sampling selection procedure applied here was two stage
stratification. First stage stratification was stratification of businesses
according to their type. All businesses were grouped into five large groups
(fruits, vegetables, rural tourism, rural retail, other businesses) and the
number of businesses from each of these strata were selected into the
sample according to their share in the sampling frame. In the second
stage, we divided entire BiH into three regions, characterized by diverse
characteristics of rural businesses present there. The regions are Northern
Bosnia, Central Bosnia, and Herzegovina (southern part of the country).
From each area, number of businesses selected into the sample was
according to the proportion of the businesses in each type of business
(first stage strata) from each region based on their share in the sampling
frame. This way, we assured coverage of all types of businesses and
representativeness of businesses predominantly located in a particular
region, since it is expected that different types of businesses in different
regions face obstacles (e.g. transportation) at a different extent.
Descriptive analysis of data reveals some interesting findings, informative
for the further econometric analysis. Entrepreneurs are mostly men (in
86.95% of cases), 47.8 years old on average, have a secondary education
level (in 57.76% of cases), with 19 years of total experience and 12 years of
experience in the sector of their business. Businesses are mostly
established (82,43% cases) from the owner's interest and only a few are
inherited (11.2%) from the family, and are using the owner's asset (in
87.14% of cases). Successful rural businesses have written contracts (60%)
with one or two crucial customers (68%). Rural businesses are mainly
established by one owner, using owner's savings and in a few cases, by
using a combination of bank credit and owner savings. It employs 9
employees currently, have a 10% in growth employment, and a 4.5%
growth in sales annually, on average, with a large standard deviation. It
has written contracts (in 59.52% of cases) and sells to 2 different groups of
customers.
The rate of the rural business progress can be seen in a positive change in
13

�Selma Delalić, Nermin Oruč

the number of employees. Rural businesses in BiH on average employ one
worker for every two years of a business existence. Ninety two percent of
businesses are growing but the rate of its progress is very slow,
particularly including average age of the business. Rural businesses are 7
km away from the closest bank or microcredit affiliates and 5 km away
from the road. Supply of water, electricity, internet and access to the road
are supplied in the 97% of cases on average, with no impediments. Rural
businesses mostly have signed contracts and we have a situation where a
group of business who signed no contract, in 48.57% of cases had no
success, and businesses that signed a contract, by 22.11% faced the same
situation. What makes those two groups distinct, is an uneven distribution
of success. Micro businesses are burdened with the costs of transportation
(51.41%).
More than 68% of rural businesses which answered that their business
faces complicated administrative procedures are micro businesses
(employing 1 up to 10 employees), who are successful, employing 2 to 5
additional workers. Out of those, 43% are those faced with this obstacle
the most and have zero employment growth, meaning zero success. Real
interest rate as an obstacle, has an impact on micro businesses („the slow
growers“) in 62.4%, affecting businesses that employ 1 to 5 employees the
most.
What is interesting is the nature of relations among owner's total
experience, intention to expand the business and a written business plan.
Almost 55% of owners do not have a written business plan. Of those who
do have, 15th and 20th year of the business is crucial in planning. Owners
express their intention and motivation to expand the business, but plan
their activities every 10 years on average. Education of the owner does not
particularly affect his/her motivation to write a business plan. Owner of
the successful business in 82.24% of cases had the intention to expand the
business, and 72.2% of them had a written business plan. Only those
established by the pure interest of the owner (77.14%) using owners'
savings as a starting capital (63.7%) is the most successful (77.14%).
Results
The results of regression analysis of three alternative specifications of the
reduced model from Equation (1), with different dependent variable, are
presented in the table below (t-statistics in parentheses):
Table 1. Results of various models
14

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Determination of Firm Growth: A Study of Rural SMEs in Bosnia-Herzegovina

Variables

Model 1
OLS

Dependent

Average
annual
change in
employees

Age of owner
If owner resides in rural areas
Owner has tertiary education
Business was inherited
Business was started by using own
savings
Owner receives remittances
Exports
Taxes and contributions
Lack of support by local authorities
High costs of transport
Exchange rate volatility
Large competitors
Difficult to obtain loan
Constant
Observations
R-squared

-0.012
(-0.92)
-0.455*
(-1.83)
0.331
(-1.43)
0.586
(-1.51)
0.691*
(2.42)
0.463*
(-1.77)
0.901**
(3.16)
-0.36
(-1.01)
-0.699*
(2.45)
-0.784**
(2.32)
-0.325
(-1.26)
0.262
(-1.06)
0.717**
(2.37)
1.202
(-1.67)
135
0.25

Model 2 OLS
Average
annual
growth in
employees
(%)
-1.223
(-0.94)
-44.64*
(-1.76)
33.876
(-1.43)
58.858
(-1.5)
69.649*
(2.38)
46.973*
(-1.76)
90.491**
(3.13)
-36.583
(-1.01)
-69.314**
(2.35)
-78.964**
(2.30)
-31.567
(-1.19)
27.125
(-1.06)
70.756**
(2.23)
120.627
(-1.65)
132
0.25

Model 3
Probit
= 1 if
number of
employees
increased
0.006
(-0.40)
-0.304
(-1.14)
0.326
(-1.26)
1.344**
(2.33)
0.414
(-1.38)
0.713**
(2.09)
0.015
-0.05
0.779*
(2.32)
-0.967**
(2.68)
-0.033
(-0.1)
-0.258
(-0.83)
0.294
(-1.09)
0.908**
(2.93)
-0.679
(-0.91)
166

Source: Calculation done by authors
** statistically significant at 1% level, * statistically significant at 5%
level
The results presented in the table above show that the most important
factors affecting growth of a rural firm in BiH are lack of support by lower
15

�Selma Delalić, Nermin Oruč

levels governments (institutional factor), high transportation costs
(infrastructural factor), and difficulties in obtaining a loan (access to
finance factor). Some other success factors, such as presence of large
competitors, large taxes and contributions, or exchange rate volatility,
appeared as statistically significant factors in one of the three models, but
the significance was not consistent across the models. In addition,
significant variables affecting growth of rural businesses are, according to
the estimation results from Table 1, export orientation of a business, if
business was established by using own savings, if owner has tertiary
education, and if owner receives remittances from abroad.
The models were tested for standard OLS assumptions and no significant
problems were identified. It was assumed that the high level of
multicolinearity could be expected; however, the results of the correlation
and variance inflation factor analysis did not suggest significant degree of
colinearity between these variablesv.
Possible endogeneity of the set of variables for critical success factors was
identified. Less successful entrepreneurs could be more likely to report
more significant obstacles. However, appropriate instruments were not
available in the dataset, and it can be assumed that any possible
endogeneity problem, arising from the correlation between these variables
and the error term, was reduced by inclusion of a set of demographic
characteristics of the owner. Exclusion of these variables would increase
the endogeneity bias.
Conclusions
The results of the rural entrepreneurship survey reveal that the main
factors affecting success of rural enterprises in Bosnia and Herzegovina
are related to financial, institutional and infrastructural constraints. The
model has shown almost each factor to have a similar level of impact on
the rural success, which means we need to work on those factors
simultaneously, without prioritizing one over another.
Institutional factors, primarily related to the business climate, severely
affect growth of rural businesses, as any other. BiH is well known as a
country which has lowest rating with regards to business climate in
Europe, and is among the worst in the world. Average number of days for
starting a new business, according to the World Bank’s Doing Business
reports, is more than 70 days. The government needs to start
implementing necessary reforms of administrative procedures, improve
functioning of their services to businesses, including better targeting and
16

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Determination of Firm Growth: A Study of Rural SMEs in Bosnia-Herzegovina

coverage of subsidies, and to make other improvements of business
climate (e.g. reducing tax burdens to businesses). These reforms, as we
saw from the results presented, will help rural entrepreneurs to grow
faster, but would also increase entrepreneurial activities by other people
in BiH as well as attract more foreign investments. All these would result
in increase of employment, which is highest in Europe and should be one
of the goals at the top of the agenda of the BiH government.
The results also show that rural entrepreneurs expect more support from
local than state level government. This should be taken into account in
evaluation of the results of government at different level, as well as for
design of strategies for rural development and related activities. Support
by the local government is particularly expected in the activities related to
improvement of local infrastructure, such a local roads, access to water,
and access to phone and internet.
Successful businesses have a need for a source of finance, on a regular
basis, especially when it comes to buying new machines and facilities or
refurbishing old ones, and investing in new skills. In addition, easier
access to start-up funds for new entrepreneurs would have positive
influence on boosting entrepreneurial activities in rural areas. Such a
support by the government would be directly transformed into the
employment growth.
Finally, besides the results provided above, additional research of rural
entrepreneurship is necessary for better understanding of this issue,
which is of extreme importance for BiH. Since data availability is the first
condition for a proper research, a census of rural businesses and
establishment of comprehensive database of such businesses is the first
step in this direction. Establishment of the database is also one of the key
EU requirements for BiH in order to be eligible for funds available for
rural development in BiH (IPARD).

17

�Selma Delalić, Nermin Oruč

References
Acs, Zoltan J. &amp; Catherine Armington (2005). Using Census BITS to
Explore
Entrepreneurship, Geography, and Economic Growth. Small Business
Research Summary No. 248, U.S. Small Business Administration, Office
of Advocacy.
Ahmad, N. &amp; A. Hoffman (2006). A Framework for Addressing and
Measuring Entrepreneurship.OECD. Entrepreneurship Indicators
Steering Group Report
Ajibefun, I.A. &amp; Daramola, A.G. (2003). Determinants of Technical and
Allocative Efficiency of Micro-Enterprises: Firm-level Evidence from
Nigeria, African Development Bank, 353-395
Brian, H. (2000). Business success: Factors leading to surviving and
closing successfully. Office of Advocacy,U.S. Small Business
Administration, Working paper
Djankov, S., Miguel, E., Qian, Y., Roland, G. &amp; E. Zhuravskaya (2005).
“Who are the entrepreneurs in Russia?” Journal of the European
Economic Association 3, 1-11.
Djankov, S., Qian, Y., Roland, G. &amp; E. Zhuravskaya (2006). “Who are
China’s entrepreneurs?” American Economic Review, Papers and
Proceedings 96, 348-352.
Friedman, R.E. (1987). The Role of entrepreneurship in rural
development, in B.W. Honadle and J.N. Reid, National Rural
Entrepreneurship Symposium, Southern Rural Development Centre,
Knoxville, 1-6
Giannetti, M. &amp; Simonov, A., (2009). Social Interactions and
Entrepreneurial Activity. Journal of Economics &amp; Management Strategy,
18(3), 665–709
Goetz, S., &amp; Freshwater, D. (2001). State-level determinants of
entrepreneurship and a preliminary measure of entrepreneurial climate.
Economic Development Quarterly, 15, 58–70.
Jasra, J.M., Khan A.M., Hunjra I.A., Rehman Ur A.R., &amp; Rauf-I-Azam
(2011). Determinants of business success of small and medium
enterprises, International Journal of Business and Social Science, 2(20)
Jone, L., Sakong I. (1980). Government, business and entrepreneurship
in economic development: Korean Case, Cambridge, MY: Harvard
University Press
18

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Determination of Firm Growth: A Study of Rural SMEs in Bosnia-Herzegovina

Kader, A.R., Mohd R.B.M., Azid Hj. &amp; Che Ibrahim (2009). Success
factors for small rural entrepreneurship under the one district one
industry programme in Malaysia, Contemporary Management Research,
5(2), 147-162
Kirubi, C., (2006). How Important is Modern Energy for MicroEnterprise? Evidence from Rural Kenya. Master Thesis, University of
California, Berkeley.
Ma, Zh. (2002). Social-capital mobilization and income returns to
entrepreneurship: the case of return migration in rural China,
Environment and Planning, Volume 34, 1763 - 1784
MacKenzie, Lynn R. (1992). Fostering entrepreneurship as a rural
economic development strategy, Economic Development Review, 10(4),
38-44
Malecki, E. (1994). Entrepreneurship in regional and local development,
International Regional Science Review, 16(1&amp;2), 119-53
Mesnard, A. &amp; M. Ravallion (2006). “The wealth effect on new business
startups in a developing economy,” Economica 73, 367-392.
Munich, W. Lee Jr, Schrock G., Cook K. (2002). Rural Knowledge
Clusters: The Challenge of Rural Economic Prosperity, US Economic
Development Administration, EDA Project Report No. 99-07-13816
Nor, H.S., Ratna R.A.R., Salfarina A.S. (2011). Survival thorugh
entrepreneurship: Determinants of successful micro-entreprises in Balik
Pulau, Penang Islands, Malaysia, British Journal of Arts and Social
Sciences, 3(1), 23-37
NRN Rural Entrepreneurship Thematic Initiative (2011). Connecting
Rural Europe, Synthesis Paper
Okurut, F., (2008). Determinants of Microenterprise Performance in
Uganda. The IUP Journal of Agricultural Economics, V, 77 - 87.
Osberg, S. &amp; Roger, M., (2007). Social Entrepreneurship: The Case for
Definition. Sanford Social Innovation Review
Papadaki, Evangelia, Bassima C.(2002). Growth determinants of
microbusinesses in Canada, Small Business Policy Branch, 1-15
Papzan, A., Zarafshani, K., Tavakoli, M.&amp;,Papzan, M. (2008). Determining
factors influencing rural entrepreneurs’ success: A case study of
Mahidasht township in Kermanshah province of Iran, African Journal of
Agricultural Research, 3(9), 597-600
19

�Selma Delalić, Nermin Oruč

Petrin, T. (1994). Entrepreneurship as an economic force in rural
development, Seventh FAO/REU International development Summer
school, Germany, 8-14 September
Plummer, L. A. &amp; B. Headd. (2008).Rural and Urban Establishment
Births and Deaths using the U.S. Census Bureau’s Business Information
Tracking Series.Office of Advocacy,U.S. Small Business Administration,
Working paper
Rongsen, L., (1998). Enterprises in Mountain-specific Products in
Western Sichuan, China. In ADB/TA 3150-PRC: A Study on Ways to
Support Poverty Reduction Projects, Final Report, October 2000. 7
Schiebold, M., (2011). Towards a Framework of Success Determinants for
Micro-Entrepreneurs: The Case of SwissWaterKiosk in Mozambique.
Bachelor Thesis, University of St. Gallen.
Schields, J.F. (2005). Does rural location matter? The significance of
rural settings for small and medium businesses, Journal of Development
Entrepreneurship, 10(1), 49-63
Sherief, R.S. (2008). Entrepreneurship as an economic force in
ruraldevelopment, Africa Economic Analysis. Retrieved March 7, 2012,
from www.AfricaEconomicAnalysis.org
Smallbone, D. (2006). Fostering entrepreneurship in rural areas, Chapter
5,
OECD.
Retrieved
March
7,
2012,
from
http://www.oecd.org/dataoecd/53/19/42203059.pdf
Volk , T. (2008). Agriculture in Western Balkan Countries. Studies on the
Agricultural and Food Sector in Central and Eastern Europe.IAMO.
Leibniz-Insitut fur Agrarentwitcklung in Mittel und Osteuropa
Wyer, P. &amp; D. Smallbone. (1999). Export activity in SMEs: a framework
for strategic analysis. Journal of Academy of Business Administration,
4(2), 9-24

20

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Determination of Firm Growth: A Study of Rural SMEs in Bosnia-Herzegovina

Appendix 1. Description of the variables
Variable

Description

Survey
Question

Owner’s
characteristics

O_male
O_age
O_birth
O_resr
O_prim
O_sec
O_tert
O_exp-tot
O_exp-s
O_duration_migr

=1 if owner is male
Owner’s age in years
=1 if owner born in rural area
=1 if owner lives in rural area
=1 if owner has primary education
=1 if owner has secondary education
=1 if owner has tertiary education
Years of total experience of the owner
Years of experience in that sector of
the owner
Years spent abroad

A1
A2
A3
A4
A5
A5
A5
A6a

Age of business
=1 if business is in fruits sector
=1 if business is in Vegetables sector
=1 if business is in Tourism sector
=1 if business is in retail sector
=1 if business is in other sectors
=1 if business located in northern
region
=1 if business located in southern
region
Number of o wners
1=firm has long-term contract with
customer
Number of employees now
Number of employees at start-up
=1 if business inherited
=1 if business established by owner
-1 if own assets used in business
Dummy variable, 1= savings, 0=other
=1 if receives remittances
Dummy variable,
1=if firm exports, 0=No

B1
B3
B3
B3
B3
B3

A6c
A7

Business
characteristics

B_age
fruits
Vegetables
Tourism
retail
other
north
south
owners
contract
Empl1
Empl2
inherited
established
assets
saving
rem
export

B2
B16
B3a
B3b
B5b
B5a
B8
B11
B12
B17
21

�Selma Delalić, Nermin Oruč

coop

1=member of a cooperative

B19

Obstacles
Ci_1
Ci_2
Ci_3
Ci_4
Ci_5
Ci_6
Cii_7
Cii_8
Cii_9
Cii_10
Variable
Ciii_11
Ciii_12
Ci_13
Civ_14
Civ_15
Civ_16
Civ_17
22

=1 if facing obstacle 1, “Complicated
procedures for obtaining subsidies”,
frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 2, “Lack of
support by the government”,
frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 3, “High taxes and
contributions”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 4, “Lack of local
community support”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 5, “Difficulties in
obtaining standards, certificates, etc.”,
frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 6, “Other
institutional”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 7, “High
transportation costs”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 8, “No access to
water”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 9, “No access to
phone, internet, etc.”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 10, “Other
infrastructural”, frequently
Desciption
=1 if facing obstacle 11, “Lack of
trained labour force”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 12, “Other skill
related”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 13, “Difficulties in
selling the products”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 14, “Low price of
products offered by resellers”,
frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 15, “Too volatile
exchange rates”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 16, “High degree
of competition”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 17, “Expensive

C1
C2
C3
C4
C5
C6
C7
C8
C9
C10
Survey
Question
C11
C12
C13
C14
C15
C16
C17

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Determination of Firm Growth: A Study of Rural SMEs in Bosnia-Herzegovina

Civ_18
Civ_19
Cv_20
Cv_21
Cv_22

raw materials”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 18, “Remote from
the larger groceries or discount
center”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 19, “Other market
related”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 20, “High interest
rates”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 21, “Difficulties in
obtaining a loan”, frequently
=1 if facing obstacle 21, “Other finance
related”, frequently

C18
C19
C20
C21
C22

Stratification
variables
type

region

Categorical variable for type of
business (=1 fruits, =2, vegetables, =3
retail, =4 tourism, =5 other types; for
Albania first 4 for four types with
largest share, 5 for the rest)
Categorical variable for region (=1
centre, =2 north, =3 south)

B3

iThis

paper was prepared in the framework of the Regional Research Promotion
Programme in the Western Balkans (RRPP), which is run by the University of
Fribourg upon a mandate of the Swiss Agency for Development and Cooperation,
SDC, Federal Department of Foreign Affairs. The views expressed in this paper
are those of the authors and do not necessarily represent opinions of the SDC and
the University of Fribourg.
iiCareer Integration Fellow of the CERG-EI, Prague
iiiDetailed description of each variable included in estimation is provided in
Appendix 1.
iv Here, we used Pearson's χ2 statistics.
vAll correlations were below 0.5 and all VIF factors were below 10, while the
average VIF was below 4.

23

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6895">
                <text>2393</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6896">
                <text>Determinations of Firm Growth: A Study of Rural SMEs in Bosnia-Herzegovina</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6897">
                <text>DELALIĆ, Selma
ORUČ, Nermin</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6898">
                <text>Rural development is identified as one of the key areas of intervention in Bosnia and Herzegovina (BiH). The main drivers of rural development can be small sized companies run by rural entrepreneurs, and intervention should be focused on enabling environment for their growth. The paper presents analysis of the factors determining growth in employment by small rural businesses in BiH, using quantitative data from original survey conducted in 2012. The direction and magnitude of different factors were further analyzed through qualitative data analysis. Findings from this research identify the key obstacles affecting growth of rural businesses, primarily related to infrastructure, access to finance, access to market, and availability of “soft” skills. The paper proposed possible ways of intervention in reducing these obstacles in order to promote rural development in BiH.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6899">
                <text>International Burch University</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6900">
                <text>2014-03-15</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6901">
                <text>Article
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="6">
        <name>H Social Sciences (General)</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="847" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1011">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/b3a4c23e3c75bd8d079abd4a3a226c81.pdf</src>
        <authentication>6ea6aa2e07e1a844f635e9d1d31db0c6</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="6910">
                    <text>Journal of Economic and Social Studies

Conflict and the Freedom of the Press
Jayoti Das
The Love School of Business
Elon University
Elon, NC 27244
dastina@elon.edu
Cassandra E. DiRienzo
The Love School of Business
Elon University
Elon, NC 27244
cdirienzo@elon.edu
Abstract: Using data from 146
countries, this study empirically tests the
relationship between conflict and press
freedom. Holding all else constant, the
results indicate that the relationship
between conflict and press freedom is
best described as nonlinear such that the
greatest conflict is observed at an
intermediate level of press freedom. It is
theorized that while past research has
found that greater press freedom serves
to reduce conflict, governments with a
tightly controlled press can also observe
lower levels of conflict as these
government can use their control to
censored information, images, and
messaging to minimize conflict and
unrest.

Keywords: Conflict, Press
Freedom, Nonlinear, CrossCountry
JEL Classification: O57,
F50
Article History
Submitted: 15 December
2012
Resubmitted: 17 December
2012
Resubmitted: 2 July 2013
Accepted: 24 July 2013

91

�Jayoti Das, Cassandra E. DiRienzo

Introduction
Conflict borne from ideological, economic, political, or religious
differences and disagreements has plagued societies for as long as records
have been kept. Today, those with access to the internet, television, radio,
or newspapers, can seek regular updates from a variety of news media
regarding the status of local, national, and/or international conflicts as it
is unfolding. The updates provided by news media can portray a sense of
continued suffering and loss, or perhaps offer hope that a resolution and
ceasefire is near. As Puddephatt (2006) discusses, attitudes and opinions
toward a particular conflict, as well as its likely outcome, can be strongly
influenced by the news media. In other words, the approach and
perspectives a news media outlet takes in sharing and disseminating
information on a conflict can shape public opinion and, in extreme cases,
influence the outcome.
History offers several examples of news media influencing public opinion
and inciting violent conflict as well as pleading for conflict resolution. As
Puddephatt (2006) describes, media sources served as agents for extreme
nationalism during the wars in the Balkans that continually fueled
tensions, resulting in the collapse of former Yugoslavia. Further,
Puddephatt (2006) notes the role of some Rwandan media sources in
directly inciting genocide as well as offering other examples such as the
Soviet Union and the Nazis who used their control over the media to
create weaker societies that they could more easily manipulate. Recently,
according to the, the Radio and Television Supreme Council (RTÜK), the
Turkish government radio and television regulating body, fined a number
of Turkish news channels for "harming the physical, moral and mental
development of children and young people" by broadcasting coverage of
the Gezi Parki Uprisings in Taksim Square, Istanbul, Turkey (Hürriyet
Daily News, June 12, 2013). Sixty-two Turkish journalists were later
imprisoned for ignoring government warnings to cease broadcasting and
publishing information regarding the uprisings.
Alternatively, several international media outlets have recently called
upon the global community to act to resolve the conflict in Syria. Over the
past several decades, international media has become increasingly
involved in exposing the conflicts and suffering in several Sub-Saharan
countries and have continually pressed for international aid and support.
Given the power of media to influence public opinion by either fueling
tensions or calling for resolution and peace, the question arises as to how
this power is affected by press freedom. In other words, what is the
relationship between freedom of the press and conflict?
92

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Conflict and the Freedom of the Press

Pal (2011) finds empirical evidence that unregulated media can reduce
different forms of socio-political instability, suggesting that a free media
can serve to promote peace. Pal (2011) theorizes that unregulated
national media has a greater ability to share news on an international
stage and this international exposure can lead to external pressure on
governments to act in the best interest of their citizens, which includes
resolving conflicts. Fish and Kroenig (2006) offer evidence that conflict is
negatively associated with more democratic nations; considering that
greater freedom of the press is generally found in more democratic
nations, this study offers further evidence that greater press freedom is
associated with a more peaceful nation. Nonetheless, it should be noted
that in some countries where media is highly regulated, such as China,
Singapore, Qatar, North Korea, and United Arab Emirates, there is also
relatively low levels of conflict. While past research has generally found
that greater press freedom is associated with a more peaceful state, one
can also point to several examples of countries with highly regulated press
freedom that experience relatively low levels of conflict. It is suggested
here that while a free media can serve to reduce conflict by calling on the
international community and external forces to resolve conflicts, a
government that controls the media can also manage the message and
control public opinion in an effort to minimize or even prevent uprisings.
The primary objective of this study is to test the hypothesis that the
relationship between press freedom and conflict is not linear; rather it
takes an inverted U-shape such that the least conflict is observed when
press freedom is both highly unregulated and regulated, but peaks at some
intermediate level of freedom. It is theorized that while greater press
freedom can lead to less conflict as the media is free to expose the sources
of the conflict and call upon domestic and international leaders to resolve
issues, a government that regulates the media also controls the
information that is disseminated and the messaging, which can prevent
conflict from initiating. Thus, it is when the press freedom is at some
intermediate level and the media cannot fully reach out to external
sources, nor can the government fully control the message, that nations
observe the greatest conflict. This hypothesis is tested using a crosscountry data set of 146 countries, while controlling for other factors
known to affect conflict.
Conflict and Media Freedom
Puddephatt (2006) states that role the media takes in a given conflict
depends on a multitude of complex factors, including the degree of
independence the media has relative to those in power. In regards to an
93

�Jayoti Das, Cassandra E. DiRienzo

unregulated press, the benefits of a free media are widely recognized. As
Norris and Zinnbauer (2002) discuss, societies with widespread access to
an independent free press tend to also enjoy governments with greater
administrative efficiency, improved social and economic conditions, and
less corruption. Bhathangar (2000) also notes that with greater access to
unrestricted information such as the Internet there is also greater
transparency and accountability throughout all facets of the government.
It is widely accepted that nations with a free, unregulated media tend to be
more economically and politically stable, enjoy greater efficiency and
transparency, and experience lower levels of corruption (Ades and Di
Tella, 1999; Treisman, 2000; and Wei, 2000). Further, as Pal (2011)
finds, through its ability to share news on an international stage, an
unregulated media has the ability to expose corruption and sources of
contentious issues, putting pressure on governments to act in the best
interest of their citizens, which includes working to prevent conflicts from
occurring as well as resolving conflicts that do arise. Thus, an additional
benefit of a free media is that is serves to reduce conflict.
Nevertheless, it cannot be overlooked that some countries with highly
regulated media also experience low levels of conflict. As noted above,
countries such as China, Singapore, Qatar, North Korea, and United Arab
Emirates, among others, have comparatively restricted media, but also
enjoy relatively fewer uprisings and conflict. It is argued here that
governments with control over the media can regulate the messages and
images to mask potential sources of contention, thereby reducing the need
or desire for uprisings. Further, through the use of propaganda, a
regulated press can be used to promote national identity and image to
dissuade internal uprisings against the government. In other words, if the
government has control of the images, messages, and actual content of the
news shared with its citizens, it has the ability to minimize uprisings and
other sources of conflict.
Given the theoretical arguments presented for both highly unregulated
and regulated media to be able to reduce conflict, it is hypothesized that,
after accounting for the other factors known to affect conflict, the greatest
conflict will be observed at some intermediate level of press freedom. At
this intermediate level, the media is not fully able to expose, nor
disseminate information on potential sources of contention, nor fully
exercise its ability to call on external sources for assistance. Further,
without tighter controls, the government is not able to regulate all
messaging and imaging. In other words, in regards to minimizing
conflict, the benefits of an unregulated media as well as a highly regulated
media cannot be observed. Thus, it is hypothesized that:
94

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Conflict and the Freedom of the Press

H1: Controlling for other factors known to affect conflict, press freedom
has an inverted U-shape relationship with conflict such that countries
with an intermediate level of press freedom experience the greatest levels
of conflict.
Data Measures and a Preliminary Analysis
Conflict
Conflict is a broad term that can be used to describe a wide range of
disagreement and contention that may or may not include violent acts. In
this study we use the 2012 Peace and Conflict Instability Ledger data
(PCI), published by the Center for International Development and Conflict
Management in the 2012 Peace and Conflict report created by Hewitt et al.
(2012), to define and measure conflict at the country level. The PCI data
is based on an analysis of the drivers of internal war and regime collapse
and provides the estimated risk of a country experiencing major bouts of
political instability or armed conflict in the three year period from 2010 to
2012. As discussed in the 2012 Peace and Conflict report, the risk
estimates are obtained from a forecasting statistical model that uses the
most current data for several variables that have been identified as
strongly correlating with the onset of political instability and armed
conflict. To define political instability within each country, Hewitt et al.
(2012) considers events such as revolutionary wars, ethnic wars, adverse
regime changes, and genocides over the period 1955 to 2006. Hewitt et al.
(2012) state that while this set of events is notably heterogeneous, the
onset of any one of these events has been identified as being a precursor to
a period of time in which the government’s ability to deliver critical
services and exercise meaningful authority is hampered.
To identify the underlying factors that lead to wars, adverse regime
changes, and genocides and create the PCI data, Hewitt et al. (2012) used
approximately 60 years of data over the period 1955 to 2006 and
performed a series of empirical studies. The results of these analyses
indicated that instability can emerge from a combination of five factors;
institutional consistency, economic openness, infant mortality rates,
militarization, and neighborhood security. Institutional consistency
captures the degree to which political institutions are mixed in regards to
democratic and autocratic features and, all else equal, countries with a
greater mix are more likely to experience political instability. Economic
openness considers the extent to which a country is integrated into the
global economy and countries that are more economically open and
95

�Jayoti Das, Cassandra E. DiRienzo

globally connected have been found to experience less instability. Infant
mortality rates serve as a measure of a country’s overall level of economic
development, social welfare, and its ability to deliver critical services to its
citizens. As noted in Hewitt et al. (2012), there is significant research to
suggest a strong relationship between a high infant mortality rate and the
likelihood of future instability. Further, militarization, or access to
weapons stock and military skill and training, is also accounted for as
Hewitt et al. (2012) state that instability is most likely in countries where
the opportunities for armed conflict are the greatest.
Finally,
neighborhood security is included as Hewitt et al. (2012) note that the
likelihood of political instability within a country increases when a
neighboring country is currently experiencing instability. Thus, the PCI
data is based on these five factors as indicators of future conflict, which is
defined as internal war and regime collapse, or political instability.
The PCI data is available for 163 countries and provides a risk score for
each country. The risk score represents the relative risk, compared to the
average member of the OECD, of experiencing instability over the next
three years. From the 2012 dataset, the countries with the highest PCI
data, or greatest risk of instability, are Afghanistan, the Democratic
Republic of Congo, Burundi, Guinea-Bissau, and Djibouti with risk scores
of 36.4, 29.8, 24.5, 23.9, and 23.5, respectively. On the other end of the
spectrum, the countries with the smallest PCI values, or least risk, are
Austria, Denmark, Finland, Ireland, Netherlands, Norway, Slovenia, and
Sweden, which all have risk scores of 0.2. Indonesia, Sri Lanka, and Niger
have risk scores that are near the average of the PCI data with values of
5.2, 5.2, and 5.3, respectively.
Press Freedom
The 2009 Freedom of the Press (FP) index published by Freedom House
is used to measure the media and press freedoms that are afforded by a
country. A free and unregulated press represents an unrestricted and
uncensored flow of information through all forms of press and news
media. According to Freedom House (2009), a free press plays an
important role in supporting a healthy democracy and stable government,
all of which serves to minimize conflict. The FP index is used in this study
rather than other measures of quality of government or personal
freedoms, as the focus of this analysis is on press freedom, or the degree to
which the news media is unrestricted to disseminate information. Past
research such as Brunetti and Weder (2003), Chowdhury (2004), and
Serra (2006) have also used the FP index to proxy press freedom and
freedom of information.
96

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Conflict and the Freedom of the Press

Published annually, the FP index is based on a set of 23 survey questions
completed by overseas correspondents, international visitors, reports
from human rights and press freedom organizations, governments and
multilateral bodies, as well as experts in geographic and geopolitical areas,
domestic and international news media, among others (Freedom House,
2009). According to Freedom House 2009, the survey questions are
designed to assess the legal, political, and economic environments in
which the media operates and considers issues such as the legal and
constitutional guarantees of press freedom, penalties for libel, penal
codes, editorial independence of the media, intimidation and threats to
journalists, the existence of competitive pressures leading to biased press
reports and investigations, among many others factors deemed to affect
the freedom of the press. Each country receives an FP value, which
represents the overall quality of the legal, political, and economic
environment in which the media operates, and the index ranges from 0,
most free, to 100, least free. From the 2009 FP data, Finland, Norway,
Sweden, and Belgium were recognized as having the greatest levels of
press freedom with FP values of 10, 11, 11, and 12, respectively, while
Eritrea, Libya, Myanmar, Uzbekistan, Turkmenistan, and North Korea
were ranked as least free with FP values of 94, 94, 94, 94, 96, and 97,
respectively.
Preliminary Analysis
In order to explore the possible non-linear relationship between conflict
and freedom of the press, a scatter plot with a fitted polynomial line
between the two indices is shown in Figure 1. As shown in Table 1, the
coefficients in the fitted polynomial model are statistically significant at
99% confidence and the model has an Adjusted R2 value of 0.164. A linear
model was also estimated and, while the coefficient on FP is statistically
significant, the Adjusted R2 value was notably lower at 0.073. These
results offer some preliminary evidence that a non-linear, U-shaped
relationship between conflict and press freedom may exist. However,
before this relationship can be tested and more thoroughly explored, the
other factors known to affect conflict need to be accounted for and the
following section describes the control variables employed.

97

�Jayoti Das, Cassandra E. DiRienzo

Figure 1. Conflict and Freedom of the Press
40
35

Conflict (PCI)

30
25
20
15
10
5
0
0

20

40

60

80

100

Freedom of the Press (FP)

Table 1. Conflict and Freedom of the Press Estimated Linear and
Polynomial Models
Coefficient Estimate Std Err
Intercept
FP

FP
FP2

p-value

1.43

1.156

1.24

0.2175

0.08**

0.020

3.71

0.0003

t Stat

p-value

Coefficient Estimate Std Err
Intercept

t Stat

-6.25**

2.1000

-2.978

0.0033

0.450**

0.0900

5.037

&lt;0.0001

-0.004**

0.0008

-4.291

&lt;0.0001

Adj.
R2
0.073
Adj.
R2
0.164

*p&lt;0.05; **p&lt;0.01

98

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Conflict and the Freedom of the Press

Control Variables and Descriptive Statistics
Democracy
While the PCI data does consider the degree to which a country’s political
institutions are mixed in terms of democratic and autocratic features, the
data does not include the overall level of democracy within a country,
which is commonly controlled for in conflict studies. Specifically, in a
cross-sectional analysis of 140 conflict-stricken and non-conflict stricken
developing countries, Kim (2006) finds that nondemocratic political
systems with little to no political freedoms were less capable of managing
and resolving events of crisis and conflict. In a panel data analysis of 179
countries over the period 1968 to 2003, Bloomberg and Hess (2005) also
find that the level of violent terrorist activities generated within a country
is negatively related to the degree of democracy. In a comprehensive
study exploring the robustness of previous findings on the determinants of
terrorism, Gassebner and Luechinger (2011) find that a strong and
impartial judicial system and respect of physical integrity rights, which are
common characteristics of a more democratic society, are associated with
lower levels of terrorism. Further, in a study exploring the determinants
of socio-political instability, Pal (2011) uses a panel data from 98 countries
over the period 1994 to 2005 and controls for the level of democracy.
Given these findings and the general consensus within the literature that
greater democracy is generally associated with less conflict and violence
and greater stability, democracy is controlled for in this analysis.
The 2010 Economist Intelligence Unit’s (EIU)Index of Democracy is used
to proxy the level of democracy within a country and has been used in
many studies, such as Sung (2004) and Kaufmann et al. (2009), to
approximate country democracy. The EIU is a broad measure of
democracy and is based on five categories; electoral process and
pluralism, civil liberties, the functioning of the government, political
participation, and political culture. On each of these five categories,
countries are scored on a scale of zero to ten and the EIU index is the unweighted average of the five scores. Thus, the EIU data ranges from zero
to ten and countries with scores closer to ten represent the highest levels
of democracy.
Diversity
Ethnic and linguistic diversity has also been linked to various measures of
conflict, violence, and unrest as past research has generally found that
greater ethnic and linguistic diversity measures tend to be associated with
99

�Jayoti Das, Cassandra E. DiRienzo

greater conflict and civil disturbance. Specifically, Kim (2006) finds that
more ethnically homogeneous countries were less likely to experience
internal conflict and Buhaug et al. (2008) find that politicized ethnicity is
a major determinant of internal conflict. In a cross-country study
exploring the determinants of terrorism, Abadie (2005) finds that greater
levels of linguistic diversity increased the likelihood that a country will
experience terrorist attack.
The 1985 Ethnolinguistic Fragmentation (ELF) Index, originally
developed by Taylor and Hudson (1972), is used to measure country
ethnic and linguistic diversity. The index measures the probability that
two randomly selected individuals from a particular country will belong to
different ethno-linguistic groups. Thus, the index ranges from zero to one
such that countries with values close to zero are very homogeneous in
regard to ethnic and linguistic diversity. While other measures of diversity
are available, the ELF index has been used in many studies, such as
Easterly and Levine (1997), Mauro (1995), La Porta et al. (1999), and
Alesina et al. (2003), which have explored the impact of diversity on a
variety of country factors.
Education
The level of education has also been found to significantly affect conflict
and violence associated with terrorism. In regard to terrorism, Azam and
Thelen (2008) use a panel data set of 176 countries from 1990 to 2004
and find that terrorist attacks are negatively related to the level of
education. Further, in a cross-country study over the period 1997 to 2004,
Bravo and Dias (2006) conclude that terrorism is more likely to occur in
countries with lower levels of education, which coincides with Krueger
and Laitin's (2008) findings that education levels are linked, albeit
weakly, to terrorism. Further, in his study exploring the determinants of
socio-political instability, Pal (2011) also controls for the level of
education.
The 2009 Education Index (EDI), one of the three sub-indices that makeup the Human Development Index that is published by the International
Human Development Program, is used to measure the average level of
education in a country. The EDI is based on the mean years of schooling of
adults and the expected number of years of schooling for children. The
data is normalized and is scaled on a zero to one range such that values
closest to one represent countries with the greatest education attainment.
100

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Conflict and the Freedom of the Press

Geographical Characteristics
Country geographic characteristics such as the geographical size of the
country, its average elevation, and the proportion of the country in a
tropical climate have also been identified as significant conditions that can
contribute to the likelihood of civil unrest, violence, terrorism, and other
forms of conflict. When countries are more difficult to traverse; for
example, they have large tropical forests or mountainous terrains, these
regions can provide terrorist and other rebel groups with secluded areas to
operate and train. Further, geographically large countries tend to have
more dispersed populations, which can lead less societal cohesiveness and
unity. Considering that conflict will be more predominate in less unified
societies, by extension, larger geographical countries can then be more
likely to experience conflict. Further, previous empirical research
supports these relationships. In a cross-country study using data over the
period 1960 to 1999, Collier and Hoeffler (2004) find that the risk of civil
war is higher in more mountainous countries and countries with more
unequally distributed populations. Further, Abadie (2005), Buhaug et al.
(2008) and Fearon and Laitin (2003) also find that rough terrain is a
significant determinant of internal and external country conflict. Finally,
Pal (2011) also controls for geographical characteristics in his analysis
exploring the determinants of socio-political instability.
The geographical characteristics of country land area, average elevation,
and the percentage of the tropical area are controlled for in this analysis.
These data are provided by the World Bank and country area (Area)
represents the size of country measured in square kilometers (in millions),
elevation (Elev) represents the average elevation of the county above sea
level in meters, and tropical area (Trop) measures the proportion of the
country land area that experiences tropical weather.
Economic Development
The level of economic development is commonly controlled for in studies
exploring conflict, terrorism, or other forms of violence and civil unrest as
Tures (2003) states that developed countries are less likely to experience
conflict as they have achieved a level of wealth to satisfy their domestic
population. In regards to civil wars and unrest, Collier and Hoeffler
(2004) and Fearon and Laitin (2003) find that less economically
developed countries are more likely to experience civil war and unrest.
Further, in an analysis exploring the relationship between democracy and
civil war and violence, Gleditsch and Ruggeri (2010) control for the level
of economic development as does Pal (2011).
101

�Jayoti Das, Cassandra E. DiRienzo

The level of economic development is measured by the natural log of 2009
GDP per capita (LnGDPPC), which is available through the World Bank.
Descriptive Statistics
The data described above is available for 146 countries and this sample is
used explore the relationship between conflict and press freedom, as
measured by the PCI and FP data, respectively, as well as test H1. Table 2
provides a summary of the data used as well as the descriptive statistics.
The most recent 2012 PCI data is used and, given that the effect of the
control variables cannot be expected to occur immediately, the control
variables are lagged by approximately two years with the one exception of
the 1985 ELF data. The 1985 data is the most recent data available for
ELF; however, this data is still considered accurate as ethno-linguistic
diversity is relatively constant through time. Further, through a series of
preliminary analyses, the relationship between the PCI data and the other
variables is best described as linear in the log of PCI. Thus, the descriptive
statistics reflect the natural log of the PCI data, LnPCI.

102

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Conflict and the Freedom of the Press

Table 2. Variable Summary and Descriptive Statistics
Variable

Proxy (Name, Year
Reported)

Mean

St.
Deviation

N

Conflict

Peace and Conflict
Instability (LnPCI, 2012)

0.89

1.40

163

Press
Freedom

Freedom of the Press (FP,
2009)

51.48

23.56

162

Democracy

Economist Intelligence Unit
(EIU, 2010)

5.38

2.21

161

Diversity

Ethno-linguistic
Fragmentation Index (ELF,
1985)

0.47

0.27

161

Education

Education Index (EDI,
2009)

0.63

0.21

158

Land Area

World Bank (Area, NA)

829,760

2,062,539

154

Avg.
Elevation

World Bank (Elev, NA)

629.38

565.03

154

Tropical
Area

World Bank (Trop, NA)

0.47

0.48

154

GDP per Capita, World Bank
(LnGDPPC, 2009)

7.67

1.56

157

Economic
Development

A Pearson correlation matrix of all of the variables used in the analysis is
presented in Table 3. Considering that greater LnPCI values are
associated with higher levels of conflict, the correlations have the expected
signs. Specifically, LnPCI is negatively and significantly correlated with
EIU, EDI, and LnGDPPC. The negative and significant correlation values
indicate that, on average, less conflict stricken countries tend to be more
democratic and have higher levels of education and economic
development. The LnPCI is also positively and significantly correlated
with FP, ELF, Elev, and Trop. These correlations suggest that, on average,
less conflict stricken countries tend to have greater press freedoms, are
103

�Jayoti Das, Cassandra E. DiRienzo

more ethno-linguistically homogeneous, and have higher average
elevations and a greater proportion of land area that experience tropical
weather. While conflict as proxied by LnPCI is significantly correlated
with the geographical characteristics of average elevation and tropical
weather, it is not significantly correlated with country land area.
Table 3.Correlation Matrix
LnPCI

FP

EIU

LnPCI
FP
EIU
ELF

1
0.43**
-0.49**
0.45**

1
-0.89**
0.10

1
-0.22**

EDI

-0.76**

-0.48**

0.63**

Area
Elev

-0.02
0.32**

0.04
0.21**

0.05
-0.17*

1
0.43**
0.05
0.09

Trop

0.56**

0.26**

-0.30**

0.47**

LnGDPPC

-0.84**

-0.51**

0.61**

0.45**

*p

ELF

EDI

Area

Elev

Trop

LnGDPPC

1
0.11
-0.12
0.65**
0.81**

1
0.04

1

-0.09

-0.12

1

0.13

0.26**

0.55**

1

&lt;0.05; **p&lt;0.01

Regression Analysis
To explore the relationship between conflict and press freedom, the
following preliminary regression model (Model 1) using FP and the
control variables is first estimated:
LnPCI  o  1FP   2 EIU  3 ELF   4 EDI  5 Area  6 Elev  7Trop  8 LnGDPPC   (1)

As shown in Table 4, the Adjusted R2 of 0.7572 and significant F test
statistical offer statistical support for this preliminary model. All of the
coefficients on the control variables are significant and have the expected
signs with the exception of the coefficients on EIU and Area.
Interestingly, the coefficient on FP is not significant, indicating that when
country democracy, ethno-linguistic diversity, education, economic
development, and geographical characteristics are accounted for, a linear
relationship between press freedom and conflict is not statistically
significant.

104

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Conflict and the Freedom of the Press

Table 4. Regression Results Model 1 Dependent LnPCI
Coefficient
Std Err
t Stat
Estimate
Intercept
4.266**
0.76
5.58
FP
0.004
0.006
0.80
EIU
0.096
0.070
1.38
ELF
0.526*
0.265
1.98
EDI
-1.683**
0.583
-2.89
Area
0.00000005 0.00000003
1.80
Elev
0.00032**
0.00011
2.84
Trop
0.378**
0.180
2.10
**
LnGDPPC
-0.490
0.069
-7.07
Adj. R2 = 0.7572
F stat = 57.33***p &lt;0.05; **p&lt;0.01

p-value
&lt;0.0001
0.4247
0.1710
0.0494
0.0045
0.0746
0.0052
0.0038
&lt;0.0001

To test the hypothesis that the relationship between conflict and press
freedom is nonlinear such that the relationship between LnPCI and FP has
an inverted U-shape, Model 2 is estimated, which includes the squared FP
term:
LnPCI   o  1 FP   2 FP 2   3 EIU   4 ELF   5 EDI   6 Area   7 Elev   8Trop   9 LnGDPPC  

(2)

As shown in Table 5, the Adjusted R2 increases to 0.8019. Further, a
partial F test indicates that the addition of the squared FP term offers
statistically significant explanatory power to the model. The coefficients
on the control variables are significant and have the expected sign with the
one exception of EIU, which remains insignificant. Perhaps the most
interesting result from Model 2 is that the coefficient on FP is positive and
significant and the coefficient on FP2 is negative and significant. These
results suggest that, after controlling for democracy, ethno-linguistic
diversity, education, economic development, and country geographical
characteristics, there is a nonlinear relationship between conflict and
press freedom. The nonlinear relationship indicates that, after controlling
for other factors known to affect conflict and instability, conflict is
minimized when the press is highly free and tightly controlled, but peaks
at an intermediate level of press freedom, which supports H1. Previous
research suggests that an unrestricted press is able to expose issues that
could potentially result in conflict and call upon the global community to
resolve conflict. It is theorized here that a highly restricted press allows
government official to regulate all messaging and imaging, which can be
managed such that conflict is minimized. Thus, it is at an intermediate
105

�Jayoti Das, Cassandra E. DiRienzo

level of press freedom, when the media is not able to disseminate fully
unrestricted information and the government is not able to fully control
all messaging and imaging, that the greatest levels of conflict and
instability are observed. Using the estimated results, LnPCI is maximized
when FP is approximately equal to 54.6, which is found by solving for the
first order condition and using the estimated results from Model 2.
Table 5. Regression Results Model 2 Dependent LnPCI
Coefficient
Std Err
t Stat
Estimate
Intercept
2.330**
0.771
3.02
FP
0.072**
0.013
5.52
FP2
-0.00066**
0.00012
-5.65
EIU
0.040
0.064
0.63
ELF
0.492*
0.240
2.06
EDI
-1.346*
0.530
-2.54
Area
0.000000057* 0.000000026
2.23
Elev
0.00027*
0.0001
2.59
Trop
0.330*
0.163
2.03
LnGDPPC
-0.394**
0.065
-6.09
2
Adj. R = 0.8019
F stat = 66.23***p &lt;0.05; **p&lt;0.01

p-value
0.0030
&lt;0.0001
&lt;0.0001
0.5327
0.0418
0.0122
0.0274
0.0105
0.0445
&lt;0.0001

To further explore the nonlinear relationship, the estimated PCI values are
calculated using the estimated regression results from Model 2 and
evaluating all of the independent variables at their means with the
exception of FP. Figure 2 illustrates the estimated values of PCI against
the FP values that range from zero, completely free press, to 100,
completely restricted press.

106

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Conflict and the Freedom of the Press

Figure 2. Estimated PCI values and FP
4

Estimated PCI

3.5
3
2.5
2
1.5
1
0.5
0
0

20

40

60

80

100

As noted above, conflict is estimated to peak when FP is approximately
54.6 when all other control variables are held at their mean values.
Examples of countries with FP values close to 54.6 are Bangladesh,
Republic of Congo, Kenya, Senegal, Turkey, and Uganda, which all have
an FP value of 54 and PCI values of 12, 2.7, 11.5, 8, 6.1, and 10.7,
respectively. With the exception of the Republic of Congo, each of these
countries has an above average PCI value. It is important to note;
however, that a country with an FP value close to 54.6 will not necessarily
also have a high PCI value as the other control variables, diversity,
education, economic development, and geographical characteristics also
play an important role in determining the level of conflict and instability a
country faces. Keeping this caveat in mind, Guinea Bissau, Nigeria, and
Sierra Leone are examples of countries that have an intermediate level of
press freedom with FP values of 52, 53, and 57, respectively, but high PCI
values of 20.7, 17.8, and 23.9, respectively. Further, Finland, Norway,
Sweden, Belgium, Denmark, and Switzerland are examples of countries
with some of the highest levels of press freedom (10, 11, 11, 12, 13, and 13,
respectively) that also have some of the lowest levels of conflict with PCI
values of 0.2, 0.2, 0.2, 0.7., 0.2, and 0.3, respectively. On the other end of
the spectrum, Belarus, Libya, Uzbekistan, and Turkmenistan represent
the countries in the data set with the most restricted press with FP values
of 93, 94, 94, and 96, respectively that also have relatively lower levels of
conflict with PCI values of 0.6, 0.9, 1.1, and 1.3.
107

�Jayoti Das, Cassandra E. DiRienzo

Summary and Discussion
Using data from 146 countries, this study empirically tested the
relationship between conflict and press freedom, as proxied by the PCI
and FP data, respectively. After controlling for other factors known to
affect conflict within a country, the results indicate that the relationship
between conflict and press freedom is best described as nonlinear.
Holding all else constant, the estimated equations suggest that conflict is
minimized at both the unrestricted and restricted ends of the press
freedom spectrum and reaches a maximum at an intermediate level of
press freedom. If the control variables are held at their mean values,
conflict is estimated to peak when FP is approximately 54.6. Past research
has argued that greater press freedom allows the media to freely
disseminate information and expose corruption or other issues that may
incite conflict; thereby creating a disincentive for officials or other parties
to partake in such activities, which minimizes the potential for conflict.
Further, past research has argued that a free press is able to call upon the
global community to assist when conflicts do arise and this external
pressure can encourage government officials to address and resolve
contentious issues before conflict and unrest occurs. Nonetheless, it is
theorized here that a highly restricted press could also serve to reduce
conflict as a government can use its control over the media to send
censored information, images, and messaging that prevents conflict and
unrest. The censored media could be used to bolster national pride and
create positive public opinions; all of which could serve to reduce conflict.
This study offers empirical support for this hypothesis.
Nonetheless, it is not suggested here that media freedom should be
restricted in an effort to reduce conflict, rather it is the authors’ intention
to bring awareness to the literature that governments with tight control
over the media can use this power to prevent conflict and uprisings by
preventing its citizens to fully understand and be aware of issues that can
cause conflict and unrest. It should also be noted that a government with
strong control of the media can also use this power to incite anger and
provoke attacks against groups with anti-government agendas; however,
the data used in this analysis suggests that the majority of governments
with tight media controls do not exploit their power in this way. In terms
of policy implications, it is suggested here that efforts to increase the level
of education attainment and economic development as well as improve
the communication between different ethno-linguistic groups as well as
enhance press freedoms will all have the added benefit of reducing
conflict.
108

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Conflict and the Freedom of the Press

It should also be noted that the results are limited to the data measures
used in this analysis. While the data measures such as FP and PCI are
widely used and respected, all such quantitative measures of qualitative
issues cannot be expected to capture these factors perfectly and at least
some measurement error will occur in all such studies. Thus, the results
presented here need to be reviewed and considered in this light.
Finally, as an avenue for future research, one should consider the role that
social media plays in either inciting or mitigating conflict. While access to
social media and press freedom are likely to be highly correlated, social
media is by definition an open exchange of information and ideas between
individuals in virtual networks. In other words, social media allows for
unregulated exchanges between individuals and groups while the
traditional broadcast news is one-directional in nature and, even when the
media is highly free, it typically must still adhere to broadcast rules and
regulations. The power of social media has recently been observed in
countries such as Turkey and Syria and the role of social media above and
beyond media freedom is an interesting area for future research.
References
Abadie, A. (2005). Poverty, Political Freedom, and The Roots Of
Terrorism. American Economic Review, 95, 50-56.
Ades, A.&amp; Di Tella, R. (1999). Rents, Competition and Corruption.
American Economic Review, 89, 982-93.
Alesina, A.F., Easterly, W., Devleeschauwer, A., Kurlat, S.&amp; Wacziarg, R.T.
(2003). Fractionalization. NBER Working Paper No. W9411 (2003),
SSRN: http://ssrn.com/abstract=366448.
Azam, J-P.&amp; Véronique T. (2008). The Roles of Foreign Aid and
Education in the War on Terror. Public Choice, 135, 375-397.
Bhatnagar, S. (2000). Social Implications of Information and
Communication in Developing Countries: Lessons from Asian Success
Stories. The Electronic Journal of Information Systems in Developing
Countries, 1, 1-10.
Blomberg, B. S., Hess, G.D.&amp; Weerapana, A. (2004). Economic conditions
and terrorism. European Journal of Political Economy, 20, 463 - 478.

109

�Jayoti Das, Cassandra E. DiRienzo

Bravo, A.B. &amp; Dias, C. M. M. (2006). An Empirical Analysis of Terrorism:
Deprivation, Islamism, and Geopolitical Factors. Defense and Peace
Economics, 17, 329-341.
Brunetti, A. &amp; Weder, B. (2003). A Free Press is Bad News for Corruption.
Journal of Public Economics, 87, 1801 – 1824.
Buhaug, H., Cederman, L-E.&amp; Rød, J.K. (2008). Disaggregating EthnoNationalist Civil Wars: A Dyadic Test of Exclusion Theory. International
Organization, 62, 531-551.
Chowdhury, S. K. (2004). The Effect of Democracy and Press Freedom on
Corruption: An Empirical Test. Economic Letters, 85, 93 – 101.
Collier, P. &amp; Hoeffler, A. (2004). Greed and Grievance in Civil War.
Oxford Economic Papers, 56, 563– 95.
Easterly, W. &amp; Levine, R. (1997). Africa’s Growth Tragedy: Policies and
Ethnic Divisions. Quarterly Journal of Economics, 111, 1203–1250.
Fearon, J.D. &amp; Laitin, D.D. (2003). Ethnicity, Insurgency, and Civil War,
American Political Science Review, 97, 75-90.
Fish, S.M. &amp; Kroenig, M. (2006). Diversity, Conflict, and Democracy:
Some Evidence from Eurasia and East Europe. Democratization, 13, 828842.
Freedom House (2009). Freedomof the Press 2009: A Global Survey of
Media Independence. Edited by Karin Deutsch Karlekar. New York:
Rowman &amp; Littlefield Publishers.
Gassebner, M. &amp; Luechinger, S. (2011). Lock, Stock, and Barrel: A
Comprehensive Assessment of the Determinants of Terror. CESifo
Working Paper No. 3550.
Gleditsch, K.S. &amp; Ruggeri, A. (2010). Political Opportunity Structures,
Democracy, and Civil War. Journal of Peace Research, 47, 299-310.
Hewitt, J.J. Wilkenfeld, J. &amp; Gurr, T.R. with Heldt, B., Guest Editor
(2012). Peace and Conflict 2012 Report, Published by the Center for
International Development and Conflict Management, University of
Maryland.
Hürriyet Daily News, “TV watchdog fines live streaming of Gezi protests
for ‘harming development of children, youth”. Retrieved June 12 2013,
110

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Conflict and the Freedom of the Press

fromhttp://www.hurriyetdailynews.com/tv-watchdog-fines-livestreaming-of-gezi-protests-for-harming-development-of-children-youth.aspx?pageID=238&amp;nID=48655&amp;NewsCatID=341.
Kaufmann, D. Kraay, A. &amp; Massimo, M. (2009). Governance Matters VIII:
Aggregate and Individual Governance Indicators, 1996-2008. World Bank
Policy
Research
Working
Paper
No.
4978http://ssrn.com/abstract=1424591.
Kim, H.S. (2006). The Determinants of Internal Conflict in the Third
World. The Whitehead Journal of Diplomacy and International
Relations, Summer/Fall, 91 – 106.
Krueger, A.B., &amp; Laitin, D.D. (2008). Kto kogo?: A cross-country study of
the origins and targets of terrorism. In P. Keefer &amp; N. LoayzaTerrorism,
Economic Development, and Political Openness. 148 - 173. New York:
Cambridge University Press.
La Porta, R., Lopez-de-Silanes, R., Shleifer, A. &amp; Vishny, R.W.. (1999). The
Quality of Government. Journal of Law, Economics, and Organization,
15, 222–279.
Mauro, P. (1995). Corruption and Growth. Quarterly Journal of
Economics, 110, 681–712.
Norris, P., &amp; Zinnbauer, D. (2002). Giving Voice to the Voiceless: Good
Governance, Human Development and Mass Communications. Human
Development Report Office Occasional Paper, Background paper for
Human Development Report (UNDP), 1-44.
Pal, S. (2011). Media Freedom and Socio-Political Instability. Peace
Economics, Peace Science, and Public Policy, 17, 1-21.
Puddephatt, A. (2006). Voices of War: Conflict and the Role of the Media.
Edited and commissioned by the International Media Support (IMS).
Serra, D. (2006). Empirical Determinants of Corruption: A Sensitivity
Analysis. Public Choice, 126, 225 – 256.
Sung, H-E. (2004). Democracy and Political Corruption: A Cross-National
Comparison. Crime, Law &amp; Social Change, 41, 179–194.
Taylor, C., &amp; Hudson, M. (1972). World Handbook of Political and Social
Indicators. New Haven, CT: Yale University Press.
111

�Jayoti Das, Cassandra E. DiRienzo

Treisman, D. (2000). The Causes of Corruption: A Cross National Study.
Journal of Public Economics, 76, 399-457.
Tures, J. A. (2003). Economic Freedom and Conflict Reduction. Cato
Journal, 22, 533-542.
Wei, S-J. (2000). How Taxing is Corruption on International Investors?
Review of Economics and Statistics, 82, 1-11.

112

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6903">
                <text>2398</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6904">
                <text>Conflict and the Freedom of the Press</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6905">
                <text>Das, Jayoti
DiRienzo, Cassandra E. </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6906">
                <text>Using data from 146 countries, this study empirically tests the relationship between conflict and press freedom. Holding all else constant, the results indicate that the relationship between conflict and press freedom is best described as nonlinear such that the greatest conflict is observed at an intermediate level of press freedom. It is theorized that while past research has found that greater press freedom serves to reduce conflict, governments with a tightly controlled press can also observe lower levels of conflict as these government can use their control to censored information, images, and messaging to minimize conflict and unrest.      </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6907">
                <text>International Burch University</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6908">
                <text>2014-03-15</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6909">
                <text>Article
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="6">
        <name>H Social Sciences (General)</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="848" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1012">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/4b20eeda644f846690cf8e25e1c71c33.pdf</src>
        <authentication>38bb8606d385a25a0fcec67d58fa3766</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="6918">
                    <text>Journal of Economic and Social Studies

Agricultural Productivity and Poverty Alleviation:
What Role for Technological Innovation
Abdelhafidh Dhrifi
Faculty of Economic Sciences and Management, Department of
Economics,
University of Sousse-Tunisia
Sousse-Tunisia
Abdelhafidh.dhrifi@gmail.com
Abstract: The role of agriculture in
economic development remains much
debated. This paper takes an empirical
perspective
and
focuses
on
the
relationships
between
agriculture
productivity and poverty reduction. The
contribution of agriculture sector to
poverty is shown to depend on its own
growth performance, its indirect impact
on growth in other sectors, the extent to
which poor people participate in the
sector, and the size of the sector in the
overall economy. Bringing together these
different effects and taking into
consideration the role played by
technological innovation, we use an
aggregate annual panel data, on a
sample
composed
of
32SubSaharanAfrica (SSA) countries, from
1990-2011 to estimate a simultaneous
equation model that capture the
interrelationship between agriculture
productivity, technological innovation
and poverty. Findings show first that
agricultural productivity contributes
significantly to economic growth and
poverty in SSA. Second, technological
innovation appears to have a positive
and significant impact on poverty
Introduction
through its direct and indirect impact
through agriculture productivity and
growth.

Keywords: Agriculture
Productivity, Economic
Growth, Technological
Innovation, Poverty,
Simultaneous Equation
Model, SSA.
JEL Classification:
N51, Q10, Q16.
Article History
Submitted: 11 May 2013
Resubmitted: 01 October
2013
Accepted: 22 October
2013

139

�Abdelhafidh Dhrifi

Around the world, agriculture is and will continue to be a major building
block in the achievement of the Millennium Development Goals (MDGs).
Recent statistics show that agricultural production needs to increase by 70
percent by 2050 in order to feed the world (World Bank, 2007). However,
hunger and malnutrition persist in many countries, often because of
slowly agricultural productivity (AP)i. The expected increases in
agricultural demand, associated with population growth hand increase per
capita incomes, will require continued increase in agricultural growth.
History shows that different rates of poverty reduction over the past 40
years have been closely related to differences in agricultural performance
particularly the rate of growth of agricultural growth. In simple terms, this
means that these are the countries that have managed to increase their
agricultural productivity that have managed to reduce their poverty rates
(Abare, 2001). According to that, agriculture remains the economic heart
of most developing and developed countries.
The productive potential of agriculture is varied and depends on the
natural resource endowment, geographical location, links with the rest of
the economy and social dimensions of the population. Some authors
expected that, success strategies from pro-poor growth in agriculture
passed through improved agricultural productivity and technological
innovation (Bravo-Ortega and Lederman, 2005). These efforts should
focus on the improving conditions for greater access to technological
innovation because it is pointed that technological change in agriculture is
essential for reducing poverty, fostering development, and stimulating
economic growth especially in developing countries. Thereby, the
agricultural development model, in many developing countries, is based
primarily on technical aspects. The objective of this model is not only
physically increase the productivity of agricultural land, but also to
increase participation of small and medium farmers in the production. In
this context, it tries to provide farmers' technological package "designed as
the main instrument to increase agricultural production and to reduce
poverty.
Further, if empirical efforts showing the relationships among agricultural
growth and economic growth have grown considerably over the last few
years, this paper differs and focuses on agricultural sector development
and poverty reduction. More specifically, the objectives of this paper are to
identify the various channels through which agricultural productivity
influence poverty reduction and to investigate the role played by
technological innovation in determining agricultural performance. The
paper utilizes aggregate annual panel data, on a sample composed of
32Sub-SaharanAfrica (SSA) countries, from 1990-2011 to estimate a
simultaneous equation model that capture the interrelationship between
140

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Agricultural Productivity and Poverty Alleviation: What Role for Technological
Innovation

agriculture productivity, technological innovation and poverty. In section
2, we present an overview of the literature on the relation connecting
agriculture productivity and poverty. Section three discusses empirical
model and describes the variables. Model appraisal and validation are
handled in section four. The paper concludes in section five.
Literature Review
In recent years, agriculture became an important part of the livelihoods of
many poor people, and it is frequently argued that agricultural
productivity is a fundamental pre-requisite for poverty reduction (Byerle
et al., (2005) Johnston and Mellor (1961)) account explicitly for
agriculture as an active sector in the economy. In addition to labor and
food supply, agriculture plays an active role in economic growth through
important production and consumption linkages (DFID, 2005). On the
consumption side, a higher productivity in agriculture can increase the
income of the population, thereby creating demand for domestically
produced industrial output. Such linkage effects can increase employment
opportunities, thereby indirectly generating an increase of income.
Moreover, agricultural goods can be exported to earn foreign exchange in
order to import capital goods. Agriculture contributes to both income
growth and poverty reduction in both developed and developing countries
by generating employment and providing food at reasonable prices. It
provides food, income and jobs and hence can be an engine of growth in
agriculture-based countries and an effective tool to reduce poverty. It can
thus facilitate development by allowing a sustained transfer of resources
from agriculture to the rest of the economy, including through the supply
of capital to other sectors.
The most direct contribution of agricultural growth is through generating
higher incomes for farmers. Two conditions affect the influence of this on
poverty. First, there is the degree to which the poor are engaged in
farming. The second condition is the extent to which output growth raises
incomes. In particular, if land is scarce, increased returns to agriculture
may be reflected in higher land rents. In cases where the poor till land
belonging to others, the capitalization of benefits into higher rents could
seriously undermine the contribution to poverty reduction.
Economic literature offers four transmission mechanisms critically link
changes in agricultural performance, more especially productivity
increases, to progress in reducing poverty: the direct and relatively
immediate impact of improved agricultural performance on incomes;
impact of cheaper food for poor; agriculture’s contribution to growth and
the generation of economic opportunity in the non-farm sector; and
141

�Abdelhafidh Dhrifi

agriculture’s fundamental role in stimulating and sustaining economic
transition, as countries shift away from being primarily agricultural
towards a broader base of manufacturing and services (Allen, 1994).
Empirical studies support the view that agricultural growth promotes
poverty reduction (see the review by Thirtle et al., 2001; Hanmer and
Nashchold, 2000; Irz et al, 2001; Kanwar, 2000; Matsuyama, 1992;
Ravallion and Datt, 1999; Stern, 1996; Timmer, 2003; Wichmann, 1997).
For example, Matsuyama (1992) shows that improving agricultural
productivity has probably been the single most important factor in
determining the speed and extent of poverty reduction during the past 40
years. Much of this evidence is derived from the Green Revolution in Asia.
Examples from Africa are noticeably fewer. In the same context, Warr
(2001) provided evidence that growth in agriculture in a number of South
East Asian countries significantly reduced poverty, but this was not
matched by growth in manufacturing. Gallup et al. (1997) showed that
every 1% growth in per capita agricultural Gross Domestic Product (GDP)
led to 1.61% growth in the incomes of the poorest 20% of the population
much greater than the impact of similar increases in the manufacturing or
service sectors. This result is confirmed by Stern (1996) which found a
similar and significant relationship between growth in the agricultural and
non-agricultural sectors during 1965–1980 for a large number of
developing countries.
In terms of the role of agricultural growth in reducing poverty, Thirtle et
al. (2001) concluded from cross-country regression analysis that, on
average, every 1% increase in labor productivity in agriculture reduced the
number of people living on less than a dollar a day by between 0.6 and
1.2%. In the same vein of studies, De Janvry and Sadoulet (2000) estimate
that in Asia, a 10% increase in total factor productivity in agriculture
would raise the incomes of small-scale farmers by 5%. At the same, Hazell
and Haddad (2001) estimated that a 1% addition to the agricultural
growth rate in India stimulated a 0.5% addition to the growth rate of
industrial output, and a 0.7% addition to the growth rate of national
income.
Numerous other studies reveal similar results, but emphasize the
important qualification that the degree to which agricultural growth
reduces poverty is usually conditional upon the initial distribution of
assets (in particular land) and the initial level of inequality (Bourgignon
and Morrison, 1998; Timmer, 2003; De Janvry and Saddoulet, 2000;
Andersson-Djurfeldt, 2013). Lipton and Longhurst (1989) and Hazell and
Ramasamy (1991) provide similar evidence.
142

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Agricultural Productivity and Poverty Alleviation: What Role for Technological
Innovation

Finally, economic literature offers three major opportunities that can
transform the agriculture of a country into a force for economic growth
and thereby can reduce poverty: advances in science and technology; the
creation of regional markets; and the emergence of a new crop of
entrepreneurial leaders dedicated to the continent's economic
improvement. The following paragraph focuses on the role of
technological innovation in determining the relationships between
agriculture productivity and poverty reduction.
Technological Innovation and Agricultural Performance
Having reviewed the role that agriculture can play in economic growth
and poverty, we now look at the role that can play technological
innovation in agriculture productivity and by consequence, in reducing
poverty. Agricultural science, technology, and innovation are vital to
promoting development and poverty reduction (Binswanger and
Townsend, 2000). To this end, many studies on agricultural research,
extension, and education have highlighted the importance of technological
innovation and policies in these areas (De Janvry and Sadoulet, 2000).
Thereby, technological innovation can benefit the poor in many different
ways: First, it can help poverty alleviation directly by raising the incomes
of poor farmers who adopt the resulting technological innovation. Second,
technological change can help reduce poverty indirectly through the
effects which adoption, by both poor and non-poor farmers, can have on
the real income of others largely through lower food prices for consumers
and increased employment and wage effects in agriculture and other
sectors of economic activity through production, consumption, and
savings linkages with agriculture.
Technological innovation is considered now as an integral part of the
reform package needed to stimulate agricultural growth and poverty
(Lopez and Valdez, 2000). More than by just spurring economic growth,
technology can do much to reduce poverty and environmental damage. It
can increase the supply of food and reduce morbidity and mortality,
particularly in developing country. It can also increase the supply of water
and, it can lower the costs and increase the supply of energy to the poor.
The reason for the choice of technologies innovations, as a determinant
factor of agricultural productivity is linked to the fact that growth and
performance in agriculture and food sectors is central to any strategy of
reducing poverty and increasing economic growth and poverty (Datt and
Ravallion, 1998).
In this context, Warr (2001) used a computable general equilibrium (CGE)
model, loosely styled on the case of the Philippines, to show how, in a
small open economy, technical improvements in farming are likely to
143

�Abdelhafidh Dhrifi

benefit labour, especially if the technical change is labour-using or landsaving. However, Hazell and Haddad, (2001) show that when output
increase is due to technical innovation, benefits to the poor who farm, and
for whom farming provides the majority of their income, may be limited
for several reasons: adoption by the poor can be limited by a lack of access
to inputs and to the knowledge necessary to use the technology. When
technology and policies are biased against smallholders, agricultural
growth can even have perverse effects on poverty (Datt and Ravallion,
1998).
In SSA countries, national and international agricultural research
investments have generated a range of improved technologies, especially
of modern varieties of the major food crops. A number of Consultative
Group on International Agricultural Research (CGIAR) centers, have
partnered with national programs and led major technology development
efforts aimed at raising the yields of major food crops or averting yield
losses that threatened the livelihoods of millions of Africans (BravoOrtega and Lederman, 2005).
Finally, access to technological innovation is essential if we are to make
agriculture the main driver of pro-poor growth. It can make agriculture
more responsive, dynamic, and competitive. Households and businesses
are highly dependent on both access to technological innovation for their
agricultural production and labor to produce surpluses (Wichmann, 1997).
Empirical Model
Descriptions

Specification,

Sample

and

Variables

Model Specification and Descriptions of Variables
Recall that the principal objective of this study is to estimate the role of
agricultural growth in reducing poverty rates. The key feature of this study
centre’s on the way in which agricultural growth affects poverty directly
and indirectly via economic growth taking into account the role that can
play technological innovation in this relationship, which has been largely
ignored by the previous estimates. To accomplish this, we specify a
simultaneous equations model that consists of a series of three equations
describing the behavior of poverty and economic growth facing a change
in agricultural growth in the presence of an improvement in technological
innovation. In particular, the model consists of a poverty equation, growth
equation and agriculture productivity equation.
The first endogenous variable in the model is poverty, which is measured
as the household final consumption expenditure per capita to GDP over
144

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Agricultural Productivity and Poverty Alleviation: What Role for Technological
Innovation

the period 1990-2011. We introduce in the poverty equation a set of
control variables that are commonly used as factoring explaining poverty.
We introduce the income inequality to capture the kind of distribution of
income, GDP per capita growth to capture the economic development, the
number of telephone mainlines per 1000 people as indicator to measure
the quality of infrastructure and population growth.
The second endogenous variable in the model is agricultural. We explain
this variable by a set of variables that determine agricultural growth:
Agricultural irrigated land (% of total agricultural land), employees in
agriculture (% of employment) and an indicator measuring the level of
technological innovation measured by agricultural machinery (tractors per
100 sq km of arable land).
The third endogenous variable in the model is economic growth, which is
measured as the average of growth rate of real Gross Domestic Product
(GDP) per capita over the same period. The growth equation specification
follows the commonly accepted form in the cross-country growth
literature (Barro, 1991), and includes a group of economic variables that
have been identified by empirical growth literature as robust determinants
of economic growth, (Levine and Renelt, 1992). In addition to
technological innovation, the growth equation includes other variables.
The first variable is the average years of secondary schooling in the total
population to capture the level of human capital, it is expected to have a
positive impact on economic growth. The equation also include rate of
inflation (it is introduced in to the model to capture the impact of
macroeconomic stabilization on poverty), trade openness to capture the
degree of international openness on economic growth.
The complete model used in this paper to estimate the impact of
agricultural growth on poverty is based on the model of Alen and
Coulibaly (2009) and it has the following formula:

POVit   0  1it AGit   2GDPGit   3TIit   4 INQit   5 POPit   6TELit  1it

1

GDPGit   0   1 AGit   2TIit   3 INFit   4TRADEit   5 SCHit   6 FDit  2it

 2

AGit   0  1it GDPGit   2TI it  3 AILit   4 EAit  3it (3)
3

Where:
POV: design poverty index which is measured by the household final
consumption expenditure to GDP as a proxy of poverty (Odhiambo, 2009,
2010).
145

�Abdelhafidh Dhrifi

AP: the agricultural productivity measured by agriculture, value added (%
of GDP).
TI: represent the technological innovation indicator measured by
agricultural machinery (tractors per 100 sq km of arable land).
GDPG: the growth of GDP per capita.
INQ: represent the income inequality measured by Theil Indexii.
POP: represent the growth population. It is expected to have a negative
effect on poverty reduction.
TRADE: defined as the sum of exports and imports as a share of GDP. It
is introduced into the model to capture the degree of international
openness. In this context, Matsuyama (1992) suggests that the relation
between agricultural growth and overall poverty depends on the openness
of a country to international trade and that agricultural growth goes hand
in hand with the with the increase in household income.
FD: is an indicator of financial development measured by domestic credit
to private sector to GDP.
INF: The rate of inflation, it is introduced into the model to capture the
impact of macroeconomic stabilization on poverty. Inflation is afact or
worsening poverty because it has a negative impact on the real value of
assets and the purchasing power of household incomes. It is measured by
inflation consumer prices available in World Bank.
AIL: Agricultural irrigated land. It is expected to have a positive effect on
agricultural growth.
EA: is employee’s agriculture.
SCH: is the log of the average years of secondary schooling in the total
population which measures human capital.
TEL: is an indicator measuring the level of infrastructure. It is measured
by the average of the number of telephone mainlines per 1000 people.
How can Agricultural Growth Affect Poverty Reduction?
Poverty equation shows that a change in AP by one unit causes poverty to
change by an amount equal to 1 . Furthermore, poverty equation shows
that a change in economic growth index by one unit causes poverty to
change by an amount equal to  2 . However, agricultural growth equation
shows that a change in AP by one unit can also induce a change in the
146

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Agricultural Productivity and Poverty Alleviation: What Role for Technological
Innovation

economic growth index by an amount equal to  1 which means that the
effect of change in AP by one unit is not limited to its direct influence on
poverty, but also includes the indirect impact via economic growth
channel. Thus, the total impact of AP on poverty equals the sum of direct
impact and indirect impact.
This effect can be calculated by finding the derivative of growth with
respect to AP, which is equal to:

Poverty
Growth
  
    *
1 2 AP
1 2 1
AP

 4

(4)

By the same, the total effect of technological innovation on poverty can be
calculated by finding the derivative of poverty with respect to
technological innovation, which is equal to:

Poverty
AP 
 Growth  
   
    3  1
     *  2   3  1 * 2
3
2
TI
TI  
TI  3 1


 5

Estimating the above complete system of equations and finding γ1, γ2,δ1, δ2 ,
δ3 and
allows us to test whether and how agricultural growth and
technological innovation affects poverty reduction.
Sample and Data Sources
Annual time series data, which covers the period 1990-2011, is utilized in
this study. The data used in the study are obtained from the web site of the
World Bank. The sample size and the period of our study are limited by
the availability of data.
Our sample is conducted for 32 countries in Sub-Saharan Africa in which
the agricultural sector contributes at least 10 percent of the gross domestic
product (GDP) and where the majority of the poor depends upon
agriculture for their livelihood. Although the choice of countriesiii is
governed by the availability of data, the included countries broadly cover
the whole of SSA.
Estimation Method
In a simultaneous equation model, like the one developed in the previous
section, a dependent variable in one equation can be an explanatory
variable in other equations in the model. For example, in equation (3), AP
147

�Abdelhafidh Dhrifi

is the dependent variable, which is determined by economic growth and
other variables, but at the same time AP enters the growth equation (2), as
an explanatory variable. As a result, some of the explanatory variables in
simultaneous equation models are endogenous and, therefore, are
correlated with the disturbance terms in all the structural equations of the
model. As a consequence, using Ordinary Least Square, OLS, to estimate
the structural equations will result in inconsistent estimates for the model
parameters. A consistent estimation for the model parameters requires
using an estimation method that can deal with the endogeneity problem.
But before considering the method of the estimation, the identifiability of
the model has to be checked because estimation methods that can be used
in the context of simultaneous equation models are functions of
identification criteria for estimating the model and the endogeneity
problem. In our case, the model presented is over identified. On the other
hand, our model is characterized by the presence of an endogeneity
problem of order two, by definition, why the estimate by the method of
least squares would be triple registered (For details on the method used, it
is recommended to refer to the work of Bourbonnais, 2002). This
estimation method is based on the principle of application of the method
of least squares in three stages.
The Agriculture Sector in Sub-Saharan Africa
Although SSA countries are heterogeneous population, today remains
predominantly rural (65%), assets are primarily in agriculture (60%) and
rural agricultural households (95%) even though they are most often
pluriactive. The rest of the working population is engaged in nonagricultural informal activities (25-30%), mainly urban, and in the formal
sector industries and services (5 to10% maximum). Agricultural sector
constitute the main economic mainstay of the region, and will remain so
for the next fifteen years. This durable weight of agriculture is due to
several factors: the lack of effective industrialization despite rapid
urbanization, low prospects of development of other sectors in a highly
competitive international context, a generalized pressure on labor markets
makes it difficult to immigrate to developed countries.
In this regard, the situation in SSA is particularly: if its demographic
transition is committed and marked by a high mobility of the population
(with urbanization rate which reach 40%, the urban population was
multiplied by 12 since 1960), its economic structure has changed little: low
diversification; a significant weight of agricultural activities in GDP,
foreign trade and especially employment. Urbanization has developed
without industrialization, unlike other parts of the world.
148

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Agricultural Productivity and Poverty Alleviation: What Role for Technological
Innovation

Hence, if the potential of agriculture in sub-Saharan Africa is the engine of
global growth for the majority of countries in the region and is essential
for poverty reduction and food security, unexploited potential of this can
significantly compromised the role that agriculture can play in reducing
poverty (World Bank, 2007).
Results and Interpretations
Recall that the main aim of this paper is to test whether AP can affect
poverty by positively influencing economic growth, and to evaluate the
significance of any such effect taking into consideration the role of
technological innovation. Thus, the parameters of interest in Table 1are:
(1) The coefficient that describes the effect of AP on poverty, δ1 (2) The
coefficient that describes the effect of economic growth on poverty, δ2. (3)
The coefficient that describes the effect of AP on economic growth and
(4) the coefficients that describes the effect of Technological innovation
respectively on poverty, economic growth and agricultural growth δ3 , ,
and .
Table 1. Simultaneous equation estimation of poverty, growth and
agricultural productivity (3SLS)
Variables
AP
GDPG
TI
INQ
POP
TEL
INF
TRADE

Poverty
0.098
(2.62)**
0.252
(2.25)**
0.316
(4.19)**
0,213
(1,94)**
0.608
(0.88)
0.321
(1.77)*
-----

GDP Growth
0.904
(2.56)**
--0.025
(3.77)**
-------0.03
(-0.52)
0.307
(2.69)**

Agr. Growth
--0.019
(5.63)***
-0.507
(-2.15)**
----------149

�Abdelhafidh Dhrifi

SCH

-0.022
--(2.45)**
-FD
-0.016
-(4.89)***
-AIL
--0.451
--(2.04)**
EA
--0.73
--(1.75)*
constante
0.213
-0.041
0.022
(5.24)**
(-2.48)**
(2.76)**
Observations
704
704
704
2
R
0,431
0,383
0,294
Notes: * significant at 10% ** Significant at 5%; *** Significant at 1%.
Table 1 report the estimation results of the simultaneous equation model
using the 3SLS method for the period 1990-2011:
The first column presents the estimation results of the poverty equation.
In this equation, all the explanatory variables have the expected sign and
are statistically significant, expect population growth which has the right
sign but is not significant. The results demonstrate that per capita income
growth has a significant poverty-reducing effect where a 1% increase in
per capita incomes reduces poverty by 0.25%. In particular, the equation
shows that the coefficient of agricultural growth, which most interests us
in this estimate, it appears to be significantly positive showing the positive
effects that can play agriculture on the processes of poverty reduction. A
1% change in agricultural productivity raises household final consumption
expenditure by about 0.09%, confirming the important role of agriculture
sector in SSA in reducing poverty rate. This result is consistent with many
empirical studies on SSA (Tiffen, 2003; Diao et al. 2005, 2007 and Arega
and Ousmane, 2009) that shows a significant role played by agriculture in
SSA accelerating economic growth and, by consequently, reducing the
poverty rate. Concerning the effect of inequality on the incidence of
poverty, results shows that the coefficient of inequality measured by the
Theil index is significantly negative, confirming its robustness. As an
increase of this index by 1 percentage point leads to a decrease in
household consumption expenditure by 0.21 point, which aggravates the
poverty rate. This result seems to reinforce those obtained by various
studies on the relationship between increasing inequality and poverty
(Arega and Ousmane, 2009). This suggests that the most effective method
150

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Agricultural Productivity and Poverty Alleviation: What Role for Technological
Innovation

to reduce the poverty rate is certainly reducing inequalities by means of a
better redistribution of wealth.
As regards the impact of technological innovation on poverty rate, the
equation shows that the variable has positive and statistically significant
direct impacts on poverty. An increase of technological innovation by 1%
leads to decrease in poverty rate by 0.31 %. Finally, infrastructural quality,
as captured by telephone line per 1000 people, play significant role in
poverty alleviation. This result is consistent with the study of Parker et al.,
(2008) which showed that people must access to infrastructure services,
such as mains water, safe sanitation, mains power supplies, maintained
roads and telephones. This allows us to say that it is necessary to invest
considerably in infrastructure because, as account given the low
population density in SSA countries, the infrastructure that connects
farmers to markets is costly and investment in road infrastructures,
institutions and the public sector are essential.
The second column in Table 1 presents the estimation results of the
economic growth equation. We notice that all the explanatory variables
have the expected sign and are statistically significant. Moreover, the
results show that technological innovation, as captured by the agricultural
machinery, tractors per 100 sq. km of arable land, play a significant role in
determining economic growth and thereby in reducing poverty. The
coefficient on agricultural growth is positive and statistically significant as
expected. A 1% change in agricultural productivity raises GDP per capita
by about 0.9%, confirming the heavy reliance of SSA economies on
agricultural productivity. In this context, the World Development Report
2008 (World Bank, 2007) notes that GDP growth originating in
agriculture is about four times more effective in raising incomes of
extremely poor people than GDP growth originating outside the sector.
The results show also that a higher level of human capital is associated
with a faster economic growth rate.
The third column in Table 1 shows the estimation result of the Agricultural
Growth equation. As expected, the results indicate that AP is affected
positively and significantly by economic growth. A 1 % change in per
capita income growth raises agriculture productivity by about 0.02. As
regards, agricultural machinery has a significant impact on agriculture
productivity. Employee’s agriculture plays a significant role in agriculture
performance. Consistent with the fact that labor is a critical constraint in
Sub-Saharan African agriculture, it has the largest productivity elasticity
of 0.73, implying that a 1% change in employee’s agriculture raises
agriculture productivity by about 0.73%. The results show that
agricultural irrigated land has a positive and significant impact on
151

�Abdelhafidh Dhrifi

agriculture growth and consequently on poverty eradication. Probably due
to the dominance of rain fed, rather than irrigated, agriculture in SSA,
irrigation has turned out to have insignificant effect on agricultural
productivity.
Determining the Total Effects of Agriculture and Technological
Innovation on Poverty Alleviation
Table 2 and 3 summarizes the results regarding the impact of AP and
technological innovation on poverty: As reported in the Table 2, the
results show the direct impact of AP on economic growth where an
increase in AP by one point leads to a decrease in poverty by 0.098 point.
Concerning the indirect impact of AP on poverty, it can be computed by
the product of the coefficient of economic growth in the poverty equation
and the coefficient of AP in the growth equation (δ2*γ1 = 0.015). Thus, the
combined effects suggest that the total impact of AP on poverty is equal to
the sum of the direct and indirect effect which is equal to 0.325 which
indicates that an increase in AP by one point leads to decrease in the rate
of poverty by 0.325 point.
Table 3 shows that, the elasticity presented, represent the percentage
change in poverty associated with a 1% change in technological
innovation. The elasticity of poverty with respect to technological
innovation is 0.18, implying that a 1% increase in technological innovation
decreases poverty by 0.18%. Moreover, an improved of technological
innovation by one point leads a decrease in poverty rate by 0.184 point
divided between a direct effect of 0.116 point and a indirect effect via
stimulating agriculture performance and economic growth by 0.068 point.
Table 2. The impact of agriculture on poverty
the direct impact of
agriculture on poverty

The
coefficient
The
estimated
coefficient

152

the indirect impact of
agriculture on poverty

(δ2 *γ1)
0.098

0.252*0.904=0.227

The total
impact on
poverty

+ (δ2 *γ1)
0.325

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Agricultural Productivity and Poverty Alleviation: What Role for Technological
Innovation

Table 3. The impact of technological innovation on poverty

the direct impact of
technological
innovation on poverty
The
coefficient
The
estimated
coefficient

the indirect impact of
technological innovation
on poverty
via
via
economic
agriculture
growth

 * 2

 3   * 2

0.002

0.066

1

0.116

1

0.068

The total
impact on
poverty

   *  2   3   * 2
3

1

1

0.184

Overall, the results presented above make it very clear that AP has a
significant impact on poverty beyond its direct and indirect impact; an
impact that works via improving the economic growth. The results also
show that the indirect impact is of considerable volume and is comparable
to the direct or traditional impact. More importantly, the results indicate
that the indirect impact of AP on poverty is far greater than, or more than
the double that of the direct impact of AP on poverty. By the same, the
results presented shows that technological innovations play an important
role in determining the relationships between agricultural performance
and poverty and that through its direct and indirect impact via economic
growth and agriculture productivity.
Finally, we notice that the empirical results presented above are based on
a sample of 32 countries, which is quite small number. The reason for
using this small sample is the lack of data for some variables of some
countries. As a consequence, the results might be sensitive to the sample
choice. Moreover, the results might be sensitive to model specification and
the choice of the controlling variables. Thus, in following research, the
robustness of the results can be tested: by using a larger country sample,
and second, by controlling for more poverty determinants.
Conclusion
This paper set out to tackle two very specific research questions
concerning (1) the importance and magnitude of agricultural productivity
on poverty alleviation (2) the relationship between technological
innovation, agriculture productivity and poverty. Using an aggregate
153

�Abdelhafidh Dhrifi

annual panel data, on a sample composed of 32 Sub-Saharan Africa
countries, from 1990-2011 to estimate a simultaneous equation model that
capture the interrelationship between agriculture productivity,
technological innovation and poverty, our findings indicate that
agricultural growth contributes significantly to poverty alleviation in SSA.
The results suggest that agricultural growth would lead to a 32% decrease
in poverty: this effect is divided on a direct impact of 0.98% and an
indirect impact via economic growth equal to 0.22%.
As regards the effects of technological innovation on poverty, results
demonstrate that 1 % change in technological innovation leads to a
decrease in poverty rate by 0.18 %. This implies that SSA countries
accelerating growth agriculture is fundamental to reduce poverty and
allow countries to achieve economic transformation. This passes through
the ability of agriculture to generate employment, to stimulate the
economy through linkages, and to reduce the real cost of food accounts. It
also requires that the Government must intervene to invest in new
technology in order to allow farmers to benefit from the fruits of
technological innovation and that, by improving agricultural productivity
and consequently reducing the poverty rate.
Hence, the positive prospects for SSA agriculture will not take shape
without a concerted and determined political action, especially if
agricultural growth must be sustainable and result in a significant
reduction in poverty. Many problems must be overcome, including the
growing technological gap, the slow development of markets for inputs
and outputs and services associated markets, the slow progress of regional
integration, lack of governance and institutional weakness in some
countries, conflict, HIV-AIDS and other diseases. Linking small farmers to
markets and help them adapt to new conditions and become more
productive, increase rural employment opportunities, reduce risk and
vulnerability, especially climate extremes and fluctuations prices and
improve access to resources and skills will be among the measures to be
taken to ensure that agricultural and rural growth goes hand in hand with
poverty reduction.
References
ABARE (2001). The impact of agricultural trade liberalization on
developing countries. ABARE Research Report No. 01.6. Canberra:
Australian Bureau of Agricultural and Resource Economics.

154

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Agricultural Productivity and Poverty Alleviation: What Role for Technological
Innovation

Alen, A. D., &amp; Coulibaly, O. (2009). The impact of agricultural research on
productivity and poverty in sub-Saharan Africa. Food Policy, 34, 198–
209.
Allen, R. C. (1994). Agriculture during the industrial revolution, 1700–
1850. In R. Floud, &amp; D. N. McCloskey (Eds.), The economic history of
Britain since 1700 (2nd. ed.). Cambridge UK: Cambridge University Press.
Andersson Djurfeldt Agnes (2013). African Re-Agrarianization
Accumulation or Pro-Poor. Agricultural Growth?World Development, 41:
217–231.
Barro, R.J. (1991). Economic Growth in a Cross-Section of Countries.
Quarterly Journal of Economics, 105(2), 407-443.
Binswanger, H. P. &amp; Townsend, R. E. (2000). The growth performance of
agriculture in Sub-Saharan Africa. American Journal of Agricultural
Economics, 82(5), 1075–1086.
Bourguignon F. &amp; Morrisson, C. (1998). Inequality and development: the
role of dualism. Journal of Development Economics, 57(2), 33–57.
Bravo-Ortega, C., &amp; Lederman, D. (2005). Agriculture and National
Welfare around the World: Causality and international heterogeneity
since 1960. World Bank Policy Research Working Paper No. 3499.
Washington DC: The World Bank.
Byerlee, D. Diao, X. &amp; Jackson, C. (2005). Agriculture, rural development,
and pro-poor growth: Country experiences in the post-reform era.
Synthesis paper for the operationalizing pro-poor growth in the 1990s
project. Washington DC: The World Bank.
Datt, G. &amp; M. Ravallion (1998). Farm Productivity and Rural Poverty in
India. Journal of Development Studies 34 (4), 62-85.
De Janvry, A. &amp; Sadoulet, E. (2000). Rural poverty in Latin America:
determinants and exit paths. Food Policy, 25, 389–409.
DFID (2005). Growth and poverty reduction: The role of agriculture.
DFID Policy Paper. London: UK Department for International
Development.
Diao, X. Hazell, P. Resnick, D. &amp; Thurlow, J. (2005). The Role of
Agriculture in Pro-Poor Growth in Sub-Saharan Africa. Processed. IFPRI:
Washington, D.C.
Diao, X. Hazell, P. Resnick, D. &amp; Thurlow, J. (2007). The Role of
Agriculture in Development: Implications for Sub- Saharan Africa.
155

�Abdelhafidh Dhrifi

Research Report 153, International Food Policy Research Institute,
Washington, D.C.
Gallup, J. Radelet. S. &amp; Warner A. (1997). Economic growth and the
income of the poor. Harvard Institute for International Development.
CAER II Discussion Paper No. 36, HIID, Cambridge, MA.
Haggblade, S. &amp; Hazell, P. (1991). Rural-Urban Growth Linkages in India.
Indian Journal of Agricultural Economics 46(4), 515-29.
Haggblade, S. Hammer, J., &amp; Hazell, P. (1991). Modeling agricultural
growth multipliers. American Journal of Agriculture Economics 73 (2),
361–374.
Hanmer, L. &amp; Nashchold, F. (2000). Attaining the international
development targets: will growth be enough? DFIDworking paper. DFID,
London.
Hazell, P. and Haddad, L. (2001). Agricultural research and poverty
reduction, food, agriculture and the environment. Discussion paper 34,
IFPRI/Technical Advisory Committee of the CGIAR, Washington, DC.
Irz, X. Lin, L. Thirtle, C.&amp;Wiggins, S. (2001). Agricultural productivity
growth and poverty alleviation. Development Policy Review, 19(4), 449–
466.
Johnston, B.F. &amp; Mellor, J. W. (1961). The role of agriculture in economic
development. American Economic Review 51, 556-593.
Kanwar, S. (2000). Does the dog wag the tail or the tail the dog?
Cointegration of Indian agriculture with non agriculture. Journal of Policy
Modelling, 22(5), 533–556.
Levine, R. &amp; Renelt, D. (1992). A Sensitivity Analysis of Cross-country
Growth Regressions. American Economic Review, 82, 942-963.
Lipton, M. &amp; Longhurst, R. (1989). New Seeds and Poor People. Johns
Hopkins University Press, Baltimore, MD.
Lopez, R. &amp; Valdez, A. (2000). Fighting Rural Poverty in Latin America:
New Evidence of the Effects of Education, Demographics and Access to
Land, Economic Development and Cultural Change 49, 197-211
Masters, W.A. Bedingar T.&amp; Oehmke, J.F. (1998). The impact of
agricultural research in Africa: aggregate and case study evidence. Agric.
Econ. 19, 81–86.
Matsuyama, K. (1992). Agricultural Productivity, Comparative Advantage,
and Economic Growth. Journal of Economic Theory 58, 317-334.
156

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Agricultural Productivity and Poverty Alleviation: What Role for Technological
Innovation

Odhiambo, N.M. (2009). Finance-growth-poverty nexus in South Africa:
A dynamic causality linkage. The Journal of Socio-Economics, 320–325.
Odhiambo, N.M. (2010). Is Financial Development a Spur to Poverty
Reduction? Kenya’s Experience. Journal of Economic Studies, 37(4).
Parker D. Colin K. &amp; Catarina F.T. (2008). Infrastructure regulation and
poverty reduction in developing countries: A review of the evidence and a
research agenda. The Quarterly Review of Economics and Finance 48,
177–188.
Rangarajan, C. (1982). Agricultural growth and industrial performance in
India. Washington, DC: IFPRI.
Ravallion, M. &amp; Datt, G. (1999) When Is Growth Pro-Poor? Evidence from
the Diverse Experiences of India's States. "World Bank Policy Research”
Working Paper No. 2263.
Stern, N. (1996). Growth theories, old and new, and the role of agriculture
in economic development. Economic and Development Paper 136. Food
and Agriculture Organisation of the United Nations: Rome, Italy.
Thirtle, C. Irz, X. Wiggins, S. Lin, Lin &amp; McKenzie- Hill, V. (2001).
Relationship between changes in agricultural productivity and the
incidence of poverty in developing countries. Paper prepared for DFID.
London: Imperial College.
Tiffen, Mary (2003).Transition in Sub-Saharan Africa: Agriculture,
Urbanization and Income Growth. World Development, 31(8), 1343–
1366.
Timmer, P. (2003). Agriculture and pro-poor growth. Pro-Poor
Economic Growth Research Studies.United States Agency for
International Development.
Warr, P. G. (2001). Poverty reduction and sectoral growth: evidence from
Southeast Asia. Paper presented at the WIDER Development Conference
on Growth and Poverty, Helsinki.
Wichmann, T. (1997). Agricultural technological progress and the
development of the dual economy. Heidelberg: Physica-Verlag.
World Bank. (2007). World Development Report 2008: Agriculture for
Development. World Bank, Washington, DC, USA.
iAgricultural

productivity is defined as agricultural value added per hectare of
agricultural land where: (i) value added in agriculture measures the output of the
agricultural sector less the value of intermediate inputs; (ii) agriculture comprises
157

�Abdelhafidh Dhrifi

value added from forestry, hunting, and fishing as well as cultivation of crops and
livestock; and (iii) agricultural land is measured as the sum of arable land,
permanent cropland, and permanent pasture (World Bank, 2007).
iiThis indicator is calculated by the University of Texas. It is available on the
http://utip.gov.utexas.edu site.
iiiThe list of countries are : Benin, Botswana, Burkina Faso, Burundi, Central
African Republic, Cote d’Ivoire, Djibouti, Ethiopie, Gambie, Ghana, Kenya,
Lesotho, Madagascar, Malawi, Mali, Mauritania, Mozambique, Niger, Nigeria,
Rwanda, Senegal, South Africa, Swaziland, Tanzanie, Togo, Uganda, Zambie and
Zimbabwe.

158

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6911">
                <text>2400</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6912">
                <text>Agricultural Productivity and Poverty Alleviation: What Role for Technological Innovation  </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6913">
                <text>Dhrifi, Abdelhafidh</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6914">
                <text>The role of agriculture in economic development remains much debated. This paper takes an empirical perspective and focuses on the relationships between agriculture productivity and poverty reduction. The contribution of agriculture sector to poverty is shown to depend on its own growth performance, its indirect impact on growth in other sectors, the extent to which poor people participate in the sector, and the size of the sector in the overall economy. Bringing together these different effects and taking into consideration the role played by technological innovation, we use an aggregate annual panel data, on a sample composed of 32Sub-SaharanAfrica (SSA) countries, from 1990-2011 to estimate a simultaneous equation model that capture the interrelationship between agriculture productivity, technological innovation and poverty. Findings show first that agricultural productivity contributes significantly to economic growth and poverty in SSA. Second, technological innovation appears to have a positive and significant impact on poverty through its direct and indirect impact through agriculture productivity and growth.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6915">
                <text>International Burch University</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6916">
                <text>2014-03-15</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6917">
                <text>Article
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="6">
        <name>H Social Sciences (General)</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="849" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1013">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/ddf62d8c9e7c9b1f6ffa1ca7f0e0f51e.pdf</src>
        <authentication>69b67d1ef975399b0b4a88ea79a78356</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="6926">
                    <text>Journal of Economic and Social Studies

Effect of Foreign Direct Investments on the
Domestic Investments of Developing Countries: A
Dynamic Panel Data Analysisi
İsmet Göçer
Faculty of Economy
Adnan Menderes University
Aydın, Turkey
igocer@adu.edu.tr
Mehmet Mercan
Faculty of Economics and Administrative Sciences
Hakkari University
Hakkari, Turkey
mehmetmercan@hakkari.edu.tr
Osman Peker
Faculty of Economics and Administrative Sciences
Adnan Menderes University
Aydın, Turkey
opeker@adu.edu.tr
Abstract: Foreign Direct Investments
(FDI) are regarded as a significant source
of investment in developing countries.
However, FDI may affect domestic
investments in different aspects. They can
enforce the domestic firms to crowd out or
crowd in of the sector.

Keywords:
FDI,
Crowding in - Crowding
out Effects, GMM.
JEL Classification:
E22, F21, P33.

Article History
In this study; the effects of FDI on Submitted: 27 June 2012
developing countries was examined by Resubmitted: 19 January
means of dynamic panel data analysis for 2013
30 developing countries using 1992-2010 Resubmitted: 29 July
period data. According to the empirical 2013
analysis results; FDI have crowding in Accepted: 15 August 2013
effects in Asian, Latin American and
Caribbean countries, although they have
Introduction
crowding out effects in the African
developing
countries.involving a long term relationship that control of a
FDI
is an investment
resident entity in one economy reflects a lasting interest and in that
73

�İsmet Göçer, Mehmet Mercan, Osman Peker

enterprise resident in an economy other than that of the foreign direct
investor (OECD, 1992). FDI refers to the net inflows of investment to
acquire a lasting management interest, 10 percent or more of voting stock,
in an enterprise operating in an economy other than the investor (World
Bank, 1999). These kinds of investments involve setting up the factory;
purchasing a domestic firm and privatisation, joint venture with a local
firm, licensing agreements and purchases real estate.
FDI have significant effects on economies. It can provide a country with
access to new markets, cheap production, new technology, alternative
products, labour and management skills and financing (Sun, 1996; Barelli
and Pain, 1997; Sun, 1998; Jayaraman, 1998; Borensztein, Gregoria and
Lee, 1998 and Javorcik, 2004).
FDI has recently begun to play a major role in the internationalisation of
business. FDI reached this volume due to liberalisation policies, new
economic integrations, trade acts, tariff liberalisation, thanks to new
information technology that negates communication and remote
management costs.
FDI may have different effects on host country economies. It may cause
crowding out or crowding in of domestic firms from the sector. The
purpose of this study is to analyse these effects on developing countries.
These effects will be analysed via the dynamic panel data analysis method
using the 1992-2010 period data from 30 developing countries.
Theoretical Framework
The impacts of the FDI on domestic investments are determined by the
complementarily and substitution features. While FDI producing
substitute goods, it may cause crowding out, especially of inefficient
domestic firms; conversely FDI will cause crowding in of domestic
investment that produces complementary good so it will use row material
from the domestic market (Van, 1977; Buffie, 1993).
If FDI have got crowding out effects on domestic investments, a unit FDI
leads to an increase of total investment in the host country smaller than
one unit. Conversely, if FDI have got crowding in effects on the domestic
investment, one unit of FDI increase will lead to more than one unit
increase of total investment in the host country. If the effect is neutral, a
unit FDI increases causes a unit increases on total investment (Misun and
Tomsik, 2002).
74

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Effect of Foreign Direct Investments on the Domestic Investments of Developing
Countries: A Dynamic Panel Data Analysis

Crowding out effects of FDI may take place when foreign and domestic
firms are in the same industry. When FDI comes to a sector that includes
intensive domestic activities, domestic firms cannot with stand the
resulting competition and they will be crowded out of the sector (Driffield
and Hughes, 2003). If the FDI go towards the indigenous sectors, which
there are less investment in this sector, through increase in the volume of
trading and market in this sector, they will be crowding in the domestic
firms in this sector (De Mello, 1999).
FDI positively effects domestic investments by means of its investments to
factor markets, because they increase revenues of domestic firms and
factory owners (Cardoso and Dornbusch, 1989). The positive externality
and the spreading tendency of FDI empower domestic investors (Kim and
Seo, 2003). To sum up, foreign investment by creating new markets,
increasing the demand for inputs, supply new technologies will creates pill
over effects and domestic investment will stimulate the economy (Cotton
and Ramachandran, 2001: 1).
Conversely, FDI increases wages and the price of inputs in the host
country and this causes a decrease in the use of input and employment
and leads to crowding out (Apergis, Katrakilidis and Tabakis, 2006).
When the technological differences between foreign and domestic
investors are on a large scale and there are few skilled labour; FDI will
enforce the domestic firms to crowd out (Kokko, 1994; Aitken and
Harrison, 1999).
For analysis of crowding in and crowding out effects of FDI, we can begin
with a simple modelii where investment (INV) in a country is the sum of
domestic investment (INVd) and FDI;

Domestic investment depends on the Gross Domestic Product (GDP) and
domestic interest rate (INT). The model maybe arranged as follows:

By replacing (2) in (1) a model for total investment was obtained:

In the equation (3) it is assumed that FDI haven’t got any macroeconomic
externalities on domestic investment. Therefore, FDI have a neutral effect.
75

�İsmet Göçer, Mehmet Mercan, Osman Peker

Since the equation (3) is rearranged in order to determine the effect of
externalities:

While investors are investing not only the current year, but also look at the
past years’ economic growth rate. Therefore the investment dynamic
process can expand as follows:
(5)

Here p is the optimum lagiii. Weather long term crowding in and crowding
out effects will be tested with this relevant coefficient:

If
, means that FDI haveacrowding in effect on domestic
investment that a unit of FDI can bring more than one unit of total
investment. If
, it means that FDI haveacrowding out effect on
domestic investment that a unit of increase in FDI to the total increase in
investment is less than one unit.
There have been many studies on the FDI effects on domestic investment
in the economy literature. These studies have reached different
conclusions. Lubitz (1966) determined a significant effect of FDI on
domestic investments in Canada and found that; $1 of FDI led to $3 of
capital formation in the host country. Similarly, Van Loo (1977) studied
Canada with 1948-1966 period data and found that; $1 of FDI led to $1.4
of capital formation in the host country. Borensztein, et al, (1998), tested
these effects on69 developing countries for the 1970 to 1989 period and
founded that FDI has encouraged domestic investments. Jomo (1997)
studied for Indonesia, Malaysia and Thailand the mainly
microelectronics-related toys and other consumer goods and determined
that FDI has crowding in effects in these industries. Massimiliano and
Massimiliano (2003) tested the relationship between economic growth,
domestic investment and FDI inward in Korea for the 1970 to 1989 period.
They found that FDI has some positive effects on domestic investments.
Ang (2009) studied the impact of FDI on domestic investment for
Malaysia through VAR analysis using 1960-2003 periods and found that;
$1 FDI increase domestic investments $1.25. Therefore, FDI involves
crowding in effects in the Malaysian economy. Gan and Gao (2010)
76

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Effect of Foreign Direct Investments on the Domestic Investments of Developing
Countries: A Dynamic Panel Data Analysis

studied the impact of FDI on domestic investment for China via panel data
analysis methods using 1992-2007 period data and found that: $1 FDI
increase the domestic investment in central region $4.08 and $5.88 in
Shanxi region. So, FDI have got crowding in effects in China economy.
Agosin and Machado (2005), studied of the impact of FDI on domestic
investments and found FDI don’t have a positive effect on domestic
investment. Apergis, Katrakilidis and Tabakis (2006), with a panel study
involving 30 countries found that; FDI have crowding in effects in the
single-variable model, but have crowding out effects in the multivariate
model. Lin and Chuang (2007) tested the effects for the Taiwan economy
and found FDI crowding out to little domestic firms and crowding in the
big domestic firms.
Agosin and Mayer (2000) conducted an econometric study on the effects
of FDI on domestic investments. This study covers the 1970-1996 period
data for 39 developing countries by means of panel data analysis. They
found that; while there was crowding in effects in Asia and Africa
countries, while there was crowding out effects in Latin American
countries. Driffield and Hughes (2003) found FDI have crowding in
effects. According to Backer and Sleuwaegen (2003), in the context of
occupational choice models, FDI declines the power of local
entrepreneurs. However, FDI increases domestic investments through
networking, chains and learning effects. Acar et al. (2012) have seen that
FDI have crowding out effects in MENA countries.
FDI in Developing Countries
Global FDI flows increased from $54 billion in the 1980’s to $1.524 trillion
in 2011. Emerging regions, such as East and South-East Asia and Latin
America experienced strong growth in FDI inflows (UNCTAD, 2012). FDI
has changed course and has been directed towards developing countries in
recent years. Table 1 shows the distribution of FDI in the economies.

77

�İsmet Göçer, Mehmet Mercan, Osman Peker

Table 1. Distribution of the FDI in Economies (Billion $)
Worl
d

Developing
Economies

Share of
Developing
Economies

Transition
Economie
s

Share of
Transition
Economie
s

Developed
Economie
s

Share of
Developed
Economie
s

1980

54

7

14

0

0

47

86

1990

207

35

17

0

0

173

83

2000

1403

258

18

7

1

1 138

81

2005

983
1
462
1 971
1
744
1 185
1
244
1
524

332

34

31

3

619

63

429

29

55

4

978

67

573

29

91

5

1 307

66

658

38

121

7

965

55

511

43

72

6

603

51

574

46

68

5

602

48

684

45

92

6

748

49

2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011

Source: UNCTADSTAT.
According to Table 1, while FDI inflows are increasing in developing
countries, they are decreasing in developed countries. Developing and
transition economies together attracted more than half of global FDI
flows. Most FDI attracting developing countries in 2011are shown in Table
2.
Table 2. Most FDI Attracting Developing Countries (Million $)
YEAR

1980

199
0

2000

2006

2007

2008

2009

2010

2011

China
Hong
Kong
Brazil

57

3 487

40 175

72 715

83 521

108 312

95 000

105 735

123 985

710

3 275

61 937

45 060

54 341

59 620

52 393

71 069

83 155

1 910

989

32 779

18 822

34 585

45 058

25 949

48 438

66 660

Singapore

1 236

5 575

16 484

29 348

37 033

8 588

15 279

38 638

64 003

India

79

237

3 588

20 328

25 350

42 546

35 649

24 640

31 554

Mexico

2 099

2 633

18 110

20 052

29 734

26 295

15 334

18 679

19 554

Indonesia

180

1 092

-4 495

4 914

6 928

9 318

4 877

13 304

18 906

Chile
Saudi
Arabia
Turkey

213

661

4 860

7 298

12 534

15 150

12 874

15 095

17 299

-3 192

312

183

17 140

22 821

38 151

32 100

28 105

16 400

18

684

982

20 185

22 047

19 504

8 411

9 071

15 876

78

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Effect of Foreign Direct Investments on the Domestic Investments of Developing
Countries: A Dynamic Panel Data Analysis

Source: UNCTADSTAT.
According to Table 2, China was the best FDI attracter among developing
countries in 2011. China and Hong Kong’s share is 13.5% of the world.
Other countries are following them. Turkey attracted $15.8 billion FDI in
2011.
Empirical Analysis
Data Set
A balanced panel of 570 annual observations from 30 developing
countries over the period of 1992-2010 was used in this study. The sample
of countries represents all major regions in the world as FDI attracting in
2010. It includes 11 countries from Latin Americaiv and the Caribbean, 9
from Asiav and the Pacific, 8 from Africavi and 2 from economies in
transitionvii. Investment (INV), Gross Domestic Product (GDP), Foreign
Direct Investment (FDI) and Interest Rate (INT) are the study variables.
All data currency is US dollars. INV represents investment to GDP ratio;
FDI represents FDI to GDP ratio; G represents growth of real GDP. The
data set was obtained from the World Bank, UNCTAD and IMF.
Method
For this study data set included in the dynamic processes, the dynamic
panel data analysis method was used. The dynamic panel data analysis
method takes into consideration the dynamic structure between the
dependent and independent variables (Baltagi, 1995). In addition, use of
panel data in estimating ensures control for missing or unobserved
variables and relationships allow identification of country-specific effects
(Arellano-Bond, 1991; Matyas and Sevestre, 1996). The dynamic panel
allows dynamic effects to be introduced into the model and allows
feedback from current or past shocks (Hsiao, 1986). A simple equation of
dynamic panel data model is (Hsiao, 2003: 75):
(7)

for i=1,2,...,N; and t=1,2,...,T.  is a scalar, xit is kx1, it denotes the ith
individuals effect and uit is the error term of regression.
In this study, among dynamic panel data estimation methods the
Generalised Method of Moments (GMM) technique was used. GMM
79

�İsmet Göçer, Mehmet Mercan, Osman Peker

procedures are more efficient than other estimators (Arellano and Bond,
1991). The resulting GMM estimator is asymptotically efficient (Baltagi,
1995). GMM estimators use all possible lagged values of dependent and
independent variables as instrumental variable (Arellano and Bond, 1991).
There are three GMM methods; level GMM, difference GMM and system
GMM. System GMM was used in this study.
The crucial point here is that variables must be endogenous in order to
useGMM. For this reason, before beginning the analysis, a test of
endogeneityis required. For this purpose; Durbin’s score (1954) and WuHausman (Wu, 1974; Hausman, 1978) tests can be used. These hypotheses
would be expressed as:
H0: Variables are exogenous
H1: Variables are endogenous
If H0 is rejected, variables are endogenous. In this case, using the GMM is
suitable.
The Sargan test used to determine whether instrumental variables of the
GMM are suitable (Greene, 2003).These hypotheses would be expressed
as:
H0: Moment conditions are valid.
H1: Moment conditions are invalid.
The hypothesis tested with the Sargan-J statistic. This statistic will be
asymptotically chi-squared (  2 ) with m-k degrees of freedom. m is the
number of instrumental variables and k is the number of the parameter. If
the null hypothesis is accepted, instrumental variables are suitable.
Arellano and Bond (1991) developed an autocorrelation test for GMM. The
Arellano–Bond test for autocorrelation is actually valid for any GMM
regression on panel data (Roodman, 2009). These hypotheses would be
expressed as:
H0: No Autocorrelation
H1: Autocorrelation

80

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Effect of Foreign Direct Investments on the Domestic Investments of Developing
Countries: A Dynamic Panel Data Analysis

Panel Unit Root Test
Panel unit root testing is more widely accepted for only the time
dimension of time series unit root tests, since it covers the data of both
time and cross-sectional size (Im, Pesaran and Shin, 1997; Maddala and
Wu, 1999; Taylor and Sarno, 1998; Levin and Lin, 1992; Hadri, 2000;
Choi, 2001; Levin, Lin and Chu, 2002; Breuer and Wallace, 2002;
Carrion-i-Silvestre, 2005; Pesaran, 2006; Beyaert and Camacho, 2008).
At the same time, the addition of the cross-sectional size of the analysis
increases the variation in the data.
The first problem encountered in the panel unit root tests is whether each
cross-section is independent or not. Panel unit root tests are divided into
first generation and second generation tests. While Breitung (2000),
Hadri (2000) and Levin, Lin and Chu (2002) based their studies on the
assumption of a homogeneous model; Im, Pesaran and Shin (2003),
Maddala and Wu (1999), Choi (2001) based their studies on the
assumption of a heterogeneous model.
In this study; the Im, Pesaran and Shin (2003) (IPS) test will be used,
since the countries aren’t homogeneous. The IPS test is based on this
model:
(8)

 i is an error correction model. If

series istrend stationary. IPS unit
root test was applied and obtained results shown in Table 3.

81

�İsmet Göçer, Mehmet Mercan, Osman Peker

Table 3. IPS Unit Root Test
Test
Prob.
Statistics
Values
INV
-1.92**
0.02
FDI
-2.04**
0.02
Whole Panel
GDP
-7.34*
0.00
INT
-1.85**
0.03
INV
-9.31*
0.00
FDI
-2.22**
0.01
Asia
GDP
-5.97*
0.00
INT
-9.16*
0.00
INV
-3.071*
0.001
FDI
-2.976*
0.001
Latin America and the
Caribbean
GDP
-6.701*
0.000
INT
-4.435*
0.000
INV
-1.503***
0.066
FDI
-6.216*
0.000
Africa
GDP
-4.551*
0.000
INT
-2.223*
0.001
Note: In panel unit root tests Schwarz criterion is used and length was1
taken (*), (**) (***) indicating stationarity and significance levels 1%, 5%,
10% respectively.
Variables

According to the Table 3, all series are stationary in level values. This
means that analysis performed in this series is reliable and equation (6)
can be used.
The Endogeneity Test
In this study, the Durbin (score) (1954) and Wu (1974)-Hausman (1978)
endogeneity test was used. Hypotheses of these tests are as follows:
H0: Variables are exogenous
H1: Variables are endogenous
Endogeneity test was applied by Stata 11 and obtained results are
presented in Table 4.
82

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Effect of Foreign Direct Investments on the Domestic Investments of Developing
Countries: A Dynamic Panel Data Analysis

83

�İsmet Göçer, Mehmet Mercan, Osman Peker

Table 4. Results of Endogeneity Test
Durbin (score)
Chi2(1) = 5.21978
(0.0223)
Chi2(1) = 0.9697
Asia
(0.03248)
Latin America and the
Chi2(1) = 0.066635
Caribbean
(0.01796)
Chi2(1) = 1.2594
Africa
(0.02618)
Note: The values in parentheses are probabilities.
Whole Panel

Wu-Hausman
F(1,474) = 5.2112
(0.0229)
F(1,138) = 0.9355
(0.0335)
F(1,170) = 0.064387
(0.018)
F(1,122) = 1.21237
(0.0273)

According to Table 4, H0 was rejected and concluded that the variables
were endogenous. So it was decided that the GMM method should be
used.
Dynamic Panel Data Analysis
Dynamic panel data analysis was made using equation (5) via GMM and
long term relevant coefficient was calculated by equation (6). The results
are
presented
in
Table
5.
Table 5. Results of Dynamic Panel Data Analysis
Coefficient
(  LT )

Wald Test

Sargan Test

AR(1)

AR(2)

Whole Panel

0.79

Chi2(15)=2988.13
(0.00)

Chi2(163)=16.2065
(1.00)

-1.0542
(0.2918)

-1.2794
(0.2008)

Asia

4.67

Chi2(8)=138.59
(0.00)

Chi2(93)=93.84468
(0.4560)

-2.0323
(0.0421)

1.1558
(0.2478)

Latin America
and the
Caribbean

1.34

Chi2(10)=1456.39
(0.00)

Chi2(142)=165.362
(0.8801)

-2.5289
(0.0114)

-2.17
(0.320)

Africa

0.81

Chi2(15)=874.63
(0.00)

Chi2(118)=132.7087
(0.1677)

-1.5791
(0.01143)

1.3003
(0.01935)

Note: The values in parentheses are probabilities. The White Period
method was used to correct the standard errors. Since there are few
transition countries, their individual analysis was not applied.
84

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Effect of Foreign Direct Investments on the Domestic Investments of Developing
Countries: A Dynamic Panel Data Analysis

According to Table 5; as a result of the Wald tests, it was seen the model is
meaningful. According to the Sargan tests, it was decided that instruments
are suitable. In autocorrelation tests, there are no second order
autocorrelation problems in these models. Based on these findings,
analysis results are significant and reliable.
Long term investment coefficients found for the whole panel were 0.79,
for Asia 4.67, for Latin American and the Caribbean 1.34 and for Africa
0.81. These results show; in a developing country, $1of FDI increases total
investments $0.79 in the home country. This value smaller than 1.
Therefore, FDI has a crowding out effect in these developing countries.
However, in Asian countries $1of FDI increases total investments $4.67 in
the home country and FDI has crowding in effects. $1of FDI increases
total investments $1.34 in Latin American and Caribbean countries and
FDI has crowding in effects. However in African countries $1of FDI
increases total investments $0.81 and it has a crowding out effect.
Conclusions
There are different opinions about the effects of FDI on domestic
investment in economics literature. Some economists admit that FDI
reduces domestic investment and it has crowding out effects. In other
words, FDI increases domestic investment and it has crowding in effects.
The main purpose of this study is to analyse these effects in developing
countries.
For this purpose, using data from 1992-2010 for 30 developing countries,
a dynamic panel data analysis was performed. According to the empirical
results; FDI increases domestic investment and has crowding out effects
in developing countries. $1 increase in FDI leads to an increase of $0.79
total investment for these countries. This result is similar to Chudnovsky,
Lopez and Porta (1996); Agosin and Machado (2005) and Lin and Chuang
(2007). In analysis carried out for country groups, different results were
obtained. In Asian countries, $1 FDI increases total investments by $4.67
in the home country and FDI has crowding in effects. $1 FDI increases
total investments $1.34 in Latin American and the Caribbean countries
and FDI has crowding in effects. These results are compatible with Lubitz
(1966); Van Loo, (1977); Borensztein, et al, (1998), Massimiliano and
Massimiliano, (2003); Ang, (2009) and Gan and Gao (2010). However, in
African countries $1 FDI increases total investments by $0.81 and it has a
crowding out effect.
The findings of the study suggest that; differences in results among
different country groups related with the FDI policies implemented, trade
85

�İsmet Göçer, Mehmet Mercan, Osman Peker

openness ratio, human capital adequacy and to the extent that domestic
firms are ready for international competition. For example, it is a fact that
Asian countries, including China, have been providing tax advantages,
easing administrative procedures for foreign investors and establishing
free trade zones in order to accelerate economic development improve the
capital and technology capacity and attract more FDI. Owing to such
policies, foreign investments have been attracted and domestic firms have
been protected.
As a result, FDI has a significant effect on the total investment level in
developing countries. If a country wants to accelerate its development
process it should take the necessary measures to improve factors such as
taxes and social security contributions, as well as inflexibilities in the
labour market to attract more FDI.
References
Acar, S., Eris, B. &amp; Tekce, M. (2012). The effect of foreign direct
investment on domestic investment: evidence from MENA countries,
European Trade Study Group (ETSG) 14th Annual Conference,
September, Leuven.
Agosin, M.R. &amp; Mayer, R. (2000). Foreign investment in developing
countries: does it crowd in domestic investment? UNCTAD Discussion
Paper, No. 146.
Agosin, M.R. &amp; Machado, R. (2005). Foreign investment in developing
countries: does it crowd in domestic investment? Oxford Development
Studies, 33(2), 149-162.
Aitken, B.J. &amp; Harrison, A.E. (1999). Do domestic firms benefit from
direct foreign investment? Evidence from Venezuela. American Economic
Review, 89, 605–618.
Ang, J.B. (2009). Do public investment and FDI crowd in or crowd out
private domestic investment in Malaysia? Applied Economics, 41, 913–
919.
Apergis, N., Katrakilidis, C.P. &amp;Tabakis, N.M. (2006). Dynamic linkages
between FDI inflows and domestic investment: a panel cointegration
approach, Atlantic Economic Journal, 34, 385-394.

86

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Effect of Foreign Direct Investments on the Domestic Investments of Developing
Countries: A Dynamic Panel Data Analysis

Arellano, M. &amp; Bond, S. (1991). Some tests of specification for panel data:
Monte Carlo evidence and an application to employment equations,
Review of Economic Studies, 58, 277–297.
Backer K.D. &amp; Sleuwaegen, L. (2003). Does foreign direct investment
crowd out domestic entrepreneurship? Review of Industrial
Organization, 22, 67-84.
Baltagi, B.H. (1995).Econometric analysis of panel data, New York: John
Wiley and Sons.
Beyaert, A. &amp; Camacho, M. (2008). TAR panel unit root and real
convergence, Review of Development Economics, 12(3), 668-681.
Borensztein, E., Gregoria J.D. &amp; Lee, J.W. (1998). How does foreign direct
investment affect economic growth? Journal of International Economics,
45(1), 115-138.
Bowsher, C. (2002).Modelling security market events in continuous time:
intensity based, multivariate point process models, Economics Papers,
W22, Economics Group, Nuffield College, University of Oxford.
Breitung, J. (2000). The local power of some unit root tests for panel
data, In B. Baltagi (ed.), Nonstationary Panels, Panel Cointegration, and
Dynamic Panels, Advances in Econometrics, 15, 161-178.
Breuer, B., Mcnown R. &amp; Wallace, M. (2002). Series-specific unit root test
with panel data, Oxford Bulletin of Economics and Statistics, 64, 527–
546.
Buffie, E.F. (1993). Direct foreign investment, crowding out, and under
employment in the dualistic economy, Oxford Economic Papers, 45, 639667.
Cardoso, E.A. &amp; Dornbusch, R. (1989). Foreign private capital flows, Ed.
H.B.
Chenery and T.N. Srinivasan, Handbook of Development
Economics, Vol. 2, Amsterdam.
Carrion-i-Silvestre, J.L. (2005). Health care expenditure and GDP: are
they broken stationary? Journal of Health Economics, 24, 839–854.
Choi, I. (2001). Unit roots tests for panel data, Journal of International
Money and Finance, 20, 229–272.
87

�İsmet Göçer, Mehmet Mercan, Osman Peker

Chudnovsky,
D.B.,
Lopez
A.
&amp;Porta,
F.
(1996).
La
nuevainversisonextranjeradirectaen
laArgentina:
privatizaciones,
mercadointerno e integracion regional, Retrieved October 12, 2012, from
http://cdi.mecon.gov.ar/biblio/doc/cenit/dt15.pdf
Cotton, L. &amp; Ramachandran, V. (2001).Foreign direct investment in
emerging economies, Wider Discussion Paper, 82, 1-27.
De Mello, L.R. (1999). Foreign direct investment-led growth: evidence
from time series and panel data, Oxford Economic Papers, 51, 133-151.
Driffield, N. &amp; Hughes D. (2003).Foreign and domestic investment:
regional development or crowding out? Regional Studies, Taylor and
Francis Journals, 37(3), 277-288.
Durbin, J. (1954). Errors in variables, Review of International Statistical
Institute, 22, 23–32.
Driffield, N. &amp; Hughes, D. (2003). Foreign and domestic investment:
regional development or crowding out? Regional Studies, 37, 277-288.
Gan, X. &amp; Gao, K. (2010).A study on FDI’s crowd-out and crowd-in effect
on Shanxi’s domestic investment-based on panel data model, 2nd
International Conference on Networking and Digital Society
(ICNDS),(978-1-4244-5162-3), 1, 616-619.
Greene, W.H. (2003). Econometric analysis, 5th Ed. Upper Saddle River,
N.J.: Prentice- Hall.
Hadri, K. (2000).Testing for stationarity in heterogeneous panels,
Econometrics Journal, 3, 148-161.
Hahn, J. (1997). Efﬁcient estimation of panel data models with sequential
moment restrictions, Journal of Econometrics, 79, 1–21
Hausman, J. (1978). Specification tests in econometrics, Econometrica,
46(6), 1251-1271.
Hsiao, C. (1986). Analysis of panel data. Cambridge: Cambridge
University Press.
Hsiao, C. (2003). Analysis of panel data, 2nd Edition. Cambridge:
Cambridge University Press.
88

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Effect of Foreign Direct Investments on the Domestic Investments of Developing
Countries: A Dynamic Panel Data Analysis

Im, K., Pesaran H. &amp; Shin, Y. (1997). Testing for unit roots in
heterogeneous panels, Mimeo, Department of Applied Economics,
University of Cambridge.
Im, K., Pesaran H. &amp; Shin, Y. (2003).Testing for unit roots in
heterogeneous panels, Journal of Econometrics, 115, 53–74.
Javorcik, B.S. (2004). Does foreign direct investment increase the
productivity of domestic firms? in search of spillovers through backward
linkages, The American Economic Review, 94(3), 605- 627.
Jayaraman, T.K. (1998). Foreign direct investment as an alternative to
foreign aid to South Pacific Island Countries, Journal of the South Pacific
Society, 21(3-4), 29-44.
Jomo, K.S. (1997). Southeast Asia’s misunderstood miracle, Colorado and
Oxford: Westview, Boulder.
Kim, D.D. &amp; Seo, J.S. (2003). Does FDI inflow crowd out domestic
investment in Korea? Journal of Economic Studies, 30(6), 605-622.
Kokko, A. (1994). Technology, market characteristics and spillovers,
Journal of Development Economics, 43(2), 279-293.
Levin, A. &amp; Lin, C. (1992). Unit root tests in panel data: asymptotic and
finite-sample properties, Discussion Paper, 92-23, University of
California, San Diego.
Levin, A., Lin C. &amp; Chu, J. (2002). Unit roots tests in panel data:
asymptotic and finite sample properties, Journal of Econometrics, 108, 124.
Lin, H.L. &amp; Chuang, W.B. (2007). FDI and domestic investment in
Taiwan: an endogenous switching model, The Developing
Economies,45(4), 465–490.
Lubitz, R. (1966). United States direct investment in Canada and
Canadian capital formation, 1950-1962, Ph.D. Dissertation, October,
Cambridge, MA: Harvard University.
Maddala, G.S. &amp; Wu, S. (1999). A comparative study of unit root tests with
panel data and a new simple test, Oxford Bulletin of Economics and
Statistics, 61, 631-652.
89

�İsmet Göçer, Mehmet Mercan, Osman Peker

Mandel, M. &amp; Tomsik, V. (2001). Monetary and fiscal policy mix in the
Czech Republic: empirical verification of the principle of effective market
classification, Eastern European Economics, 39(4), 6-24.
Massimiliano D.D.K.K &amp; Massimiliano, J.S.S. (2003). Does FDI inflow
crowd out domestic investment in Korea? Journal of Economic Studies,
30(6), 605-622.
Matyas, L. &amp; Sevestre, P. (1996). The econometrics of panel data, 2nd
Edition, Dordrecht: Kluwer Academic Publishers.
Misun, J. &amp; Tomsik, V. (2002). Does foreign direct investment crowd in or
crowd out domestic investment? Eastern European Economics, 40(2),
38–56.
OECD, (1992). Detailed benchmark definition of foreign direct
investment, Second Edition,Paris.
Pesaran, H. (2006). A simple panel unit root test in the presence of cross
section dependence, Cambridge University Working Paper, No. 0346.
Roodman, D. (2009). How to do xtabond2: an introduction to difference
and system GMM in Stata, The Stata Journal, 9(1), 86–136.
Sun, H. (1996). Direct foreign investment and linkage effects: the
experience of China, Asian Economies, 25(1), 5-28.
Sun, H. (1998). Macroeconomic impact of direct foreign investment in
China: 1979-1996, The World Economy, 21(5), 675-694.
Taylor, M. &amp; Sarno, L. (1998) .The behaviour of real exchange rates during
the Post-Bretton Woods period, Journal of International Economics, 46,
281-312.
UNCTAD (1999).Indirect impact: does FDI “crowd out” or “crowd in”
domestic investment? World Investment Report, New York and Geneva.
UNCTAD (2011).Non-equity modes of international production and
development, World Investment Report, New York and Geneva.
UNCTAD (2012). Towards a new generation of investment policies, World
Investment Report, New York and Geneva.
90

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Effect of Foreign Direct Investments on the Domestic Investments of Developing
Countries: A Dynamic Panel Data Analysis

Van, L.F. (1977). The effect of foreign direct investment on investment in
Canada, The Review of Economics and Statistics, 59, 474 481.
World Bank, (1999).World Development Report, Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Wu, D.M. (1974). Alternative tests of independence between stochastic
regressors and disturbances: finite sample results, Econometrica, 42(3),
529-546.
iThis

study is a mostly renewed and developed version of the same name study,
which was presented in the 3rd International Symposium on Sustainable
Development(ISSD) at International Burch University, 31 May-2 June 2012,
Sarajevo.
iiAgosin and Mayer (2000); Misun and Tomsik (2002) has been followed here
and the model has been extended by the authors with interest rate.
iii In this study; following to Misun, and Tomsik (2002) lag was taken 3.
iv Argentina, Brazil, Chile, Colombia, Costa Rica, Dominican Rep., Mexico,
Panama, Peru, Uruguay, Venezuela.
vChina, Indonesia, S. Korea, Malaysia, Qatar, Singapore, Thailand, Turkey,
Vietnam.
vi Algeria, Angola, Congo, Egypt, Ghana, Libyan, Morocco, Nigeria.
viiRussian Fed., Ukraine.

91

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6919">
                <text>2397</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6920">
                <text>Effect of Foreign Direct Investments on the Domestic Investments of Developing Countries: A Dynamic Panel Data Analysis</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6921">
                <text>GÖÇER, İsmet
MERCAN, Mehmet
PEKER, Osman</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6922">
                <text>Foreign Direct Investments (FDI) are regarded as a significant source of investment in developing countries. However, FDI may affect domestic investments in different aspects. They can enforce the domestic firms to crowd out or crowd in of the sector. In this study; the effects of FDI on developing countries was examined by means of dynamic panel data analysis for 30 developing countries using 1992-2010 period data. According to the empirical analysis results; FDI have crowding in effects in Asian, Latin American and Caribbean countries, although they have crowding out effects in the African developing countries.   </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6923">
                <text>International Burch University</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6924">
                <text>2014-03-15</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6925">
                <text>Article
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="6">
        <name>H Social Sciences (General)</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="850" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1014">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/7323a93e2c7070a0965bd5c5cfb7c48a.pdf</src>
        <authentication>1f4ba1c655d37622a98c535dc557cb31</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="6934">
                    <text>Journal of Economic and Social Studies

Is a Regional Trade Agreement with Balkan
Countries Applicable for Turkey? A Time Series
Analysis
Gelengul Kocaslan
Faculty of Economics
Istanbul University
Istanbul, Turkey
kocaslan@istanbul.edu.tr
Oguzhan Ozcelebi
Faculty of Economics
Istanbul University
Istanbul, Turkey
ogozc@istanbul.edu.tr
Suna Mugan Ertugral
Faculty of Economics
Istanbul University
Istanbul, Turkey
mugan@istanbul.edu.tr

Abstract: Statistics of Central Bank of the
Republic of Turkey (CBRT) and World
Bank (WB) imply that the foreign trade
volume of Turkey with its major trade
partners in the Balkans (Bulgaria, Greece
and Romania) may have a positive effect
on Turkey’s economy even under the
circumstances of the recent financial crisis.
In this respect, on the basis of Vector Error
Correction
(VEC)
model,
Granger
causality analysis has been performed to
make inferences about the consequences of
a possible regional trade agreement of
Turkey with Bulgaria, Greece and
Romania on the real economic activity in
Turkey. Thereby, it is aimed to determine
whether it is reasonable for Turkey to
make a regional trade agreement with
Bulgaria, Greece and Romania. Empirical
findings reveal that Turkish economy may
benefit from a regional economic
integration with these Balkan countries.

Keywords:
Regional Trade
Agreements, Balkan
Countries, Causality
Analysis
JEL Classification:
F10, F14, F15.
Article History
Submitted: 11 Jun 2013
Resubmitted: 17 Sept. 2013
Accepted: 26 September
2013

25

�Gelengul Kocaslan, Oguzhan Ozcelebi, Suna Mugan Ertugral

Introduction
Economic growth and competitiveness depend on the realization of
investments and gross fixed capital formation and accordingly increasing
economic growth may lead to an expansion of international trade. Besides,
historical and cultural connections promote trade relations.
Turkey, as a Balkan country, has historical, cultural and political ties with
other Balkan countries and economic relations have been growing
especially after the collapse of the Eastern Bloc. As shown in Table 1,
foreign trade volume of Turkey with its major trade partners (Bulgaria,
Greece and Romania) in the Balkans has been increasing gradually from
1990. Thus, GDP of Turkey may be affected positively by the increasing
foreign trade volume with Bulgaria, Greece and Romania.
Table 1. Foreign Trade Volume of Turkey with Bulgaria, Greece and
Romania (Million $) and GDP Growth Rates (%)

Years

Foreign
Trade
Volume
of Turkey
with
Bulgaria

Foreign
Trade
Volume
of
Turkey
with
Greece

Foreign
Trade
Volume of
Turkey
with
Romania

GDP
Growth
Rate of
Turkey
(%)

GDP
Growth
Rate of
Bulgaria
(%)

GDP
Growth
Rate of
Greece
(%)

GDP
Growth
Rate of
Romania
(%)

1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004

42
216
297
329
329
585
520
585
581
529
718
693
889
1.311
1.848

268
221
234
239
274
411
521
729
690
694
869
742
903
1.348
1.759

286
304
429
452
404
670
755
753
813
669
1.000
873
1.228
1.829
2.925

9,27
0,72
5,04
7,65
-4,67
7,88
7,38
7,58
2,31
-3,37
6,77
-5,70
6,16
5,27
9,36

-9,12
-8,45
-7,27
-1,48
1,82
2,86
-9,03
-1,65
4,86
1,96
5,70
4,20
4,70
5,50
6,70

0,00
3,10
0,70
-1,60
2,00
2,10
2,36
3,64
3,36
3,42
4,48
4,20
3,44
5,94
4,37

-5,60
-12,90
-8,84
1,51
3,97
7,16
4,01
-6,10
-4,79
-1,20
2,10
5,70
5,10
5,20
8,40

26

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Is a Regional Trade Agreement with Balkan Countries Applicable for Turkey? A
Time Series Analysis

2005
2.369
1.851
4.069
8,40
6,40
2,28
2006
3.231
2.648
5.019
6,89
6,50
5,51
2007
4.012
3.213
6.757
4,67
6,40
3,54
2008
3.992
3.581
7.535
0,66
6,20
-0,21
2009
2.506
2.765
4.474
-4,83
-5,50
-3,14
2010
3.199
2.997
6.048
9,16
0,40
-4,94
2011
4.097
4.123
6.677
8,50
1,70
-7,10
Source: Central Bank of the Republic of Turkey and World Bank

4,17
7,90
6,00
9,43
-8,50
0,95
-0,37

In this study, we examine whether regional integration between Turkey
and Balkan countries (Bulgaria, Greecei and Romania) may promote the
real economic activity in Turkey, whereupon it is attempted to determine
whether it is reasonable for Turkey to make a regional trade agreement
with Bulgaria, Greece and Romania. Thus, we examined the causal
relations among GDP of Turkey and foreign trade volume of Turkey with
Bulgaria, Greece and Romania using Vector Error Correction (VEC) model
framework.
Theoretical Considerations and Previous Research
Various researches have investigated the welfare implications of regional
trade agreements and their impact on the global economy. Beginning
with contributions by Viner (1950) and Meade (1955), regional integration
arrangements have been widely studied in economic analysis. Viner
(1950) concluded that regional integration might be predominantly trade
diverting and therefore welfare reducing. Thus, regional integration
arrangements have failed to yield universally applicable policies. However,
economic theory says that a regional integration agreement can be
structured in a way that creates gains for the member countries without
harming any nonmembers (McMillan, 1993, p. 2). Viner (1950) also
suggested that the theory of second best implying that reducing tariffs
under a regional integration arrangement moving in the direction of
Pareto optimality does not guarantee an improvement in welfare for
individual countries or the world economy as a whole (DeRosa, 1998, p.
21). According to the economic theory, it is possible for regional
agreements to avoid harm to outsiders while improving their own welfare.
Chang-Winters (2002) found that preferential trade agreements reduced
trade diversion and harmed nonmembers by reducing the prices of
imports from nonmembers. It is denoted that the neoclassical Ricardian
model is failed to provide an adequate empirical framework to explain the
growth of open economies (Robinson, 1999, p. 10).
27

�Gelengul Kocaslan, Oguzhan Ozcelebi, Suna Mugan Ertugral

Although regional trade agreements are questioned whether they increase
welfare, research on regional trade agreements show that trade creation
greatly exceeds trade diversion and increase welfare for all members.
Regional trade integrations represent trade diversion by shifting
production from an efficient nonmember country to a less efficient
member country. According to the Kemp-Wan theorem; if a regional
integration arrangement promotes exports from nonmember countries to
the members, the welfare of nonmember countries and the world
economy as a whole must improve (Robinson, 1999, p. 2).
Any change in trade policy produces gainers and losers. Member
countries’ welfare increase as new members join the regional trade
agreement providing evidence that there are gains from expanding the
regional trade agreements (Robinson, 1999, p. 15). Meade (1955)
admitted the possibility of not only spillover effects of regional integration
arrangements on non-member countries, but also feedback effects of
international adjustments to the formation of regional integration
arrangements on member countries themselves (De Rosa, 1998, p. 22).
Empirical studies about foreign direct investment also demonstrated a
positive incidence of regional integration on foreign direct investments
(Montout-Zitouna, 2005, p. 2). In contrast to Viner (1950) and Meade
(1955) who emphasized the association of gains from regional integration
arrangements with scale economies, Corden (1972) set down that scale
economies and market structure was not linked formally (De Rosa, 1998,
p. 39). Bhagwati-Panagariya (1996) and Schiff (1996) concerned in the
economic size of countries joining a regional integration arrangement and
found that a small country is expected to gain more from joining a large
regional integration arrangement than a small regional integration
arrangement. Frankel, Stein-Wei (1995) concluded statistically significant
results on the effects of economic size, distance and the existence of a
regional trade agreement between partners on bilateral trade (Frankel,
Stein-Wei, 1995, p. 73).
Baldwin-Venables (1995) described the domino theory of regionalism
suggesting that countries seek to join regional trade agreements because
of the fear of exclusion (Robinson, 1999, p.1). Regionalism is expected to
result in economic integration of neighboring countries; (Oman 1996, van
Liemt 1998) adopted technology, politics, institutions and culture besides
neighborhood defining integration. Neighbor countries whose relative
resource endowments are highly complementary are expected to expand
their trade relations significantly by forming a regional trading bloc in
order to derive particularly large benefits (DeRosa, 1998, p. 34).
28

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Is a Regional Trade Agreement with Balkan Countries Applicable for Turkey? A
Time Series Analysis

Cairncross (1997) emphasized that the impetus from these driving forces
is transmitted via reductions of transaction costs, in other words, via a
decline of economic distance between the countries involved (BodenSoltwedel, 2010, p. 2). Bhagwati (2004) and Schulze-Ursprung (1999)
provided evidence that these reductions of transaction costs are expected
to change income level, employment and growth rates. However,
transaction costs are difficult to determine because of their heterogeneity.
The most concise concept of economic integration defines economic
integration to be the inverse of transportation (Boden-Soltwedel, 2010, p.
2). Krugman (1993) considered natural trading blocs among neighbor
countries and found that low transportation costs contribute to welfare
gains when these countries in a regional trade agreement.
Empirical Analysis
For understanding the nature of any non-stationarity among the different
series and improving longer term forecasting over a model, VEC models
can be used. Within VEC model framework, Granger causality
analysisiihas been performed for determining whether Turkey’s foreign
trade volume with Bulgaria, Greece and Romania is useful in forecasting
GDP of Turkey. Analysis is carried for the period from the first quarter of
1990, after liberalization of the capital account of Turkey in 1989to the
fourth quarter of 2011. Data is on quarterly basis and following variables
are used: the log of GDP for Turkeyiii; gdpttr , the log of foreign trade
volume with Bulgaria, Greece and Romaniaiv; ftbulttr , ftgrettr and ftromttr .
All series are in levels and derived from CBRT and OECD databases.
Unit Root Tests for the Time Series
For determining whether the variables used in the empirical exercise are
stationary or not, we employ the most widely used unit root tests in the
econometric literature namely the Augmented Dickey-Fuller (ADF). Since
critical values of the test depend on the deterministic terms which have to
be included, Pantula principle proposed by Pantula (1989) is followedv.
Since all series included in the empirical analysis have a nonzero mean
and a linear trend, unit root tests are implemented with constant and
trend terms and for determination of the lag length of ADF test, Akaike
Information Criteria (AIC) is employed. At the 1 percent significance level;
all series in levels form are non-stationary, whereas all series are
stationary in first-differences. All series are regarded as integrated of
29

�Gelengul Kocaslan, Oguzhan Ozcelebi, Suna Mugan Ertugral

order 1; thus we explored the possibility of cointegration relationship
among the series.
Table 2. Augmented Dickey-Fuller Tests
Variables

ADF Test Statistic

Number of Lagged
Differences

gdpttr (c, t)

-2,68

1

 gdpttr (c)

-8,84

0

ftbulttr (c, t)

-2,00

9

 ftbulttr (c)

-5,05

8

ftgrettr (c, t)

-3,43

1

 ftgrettr (c)

-14,50

0

ftromttr (c, t)

-2,02

8

 ftromttr (c)

-3,58

8

VEC Model
The Concept
The general framework of VEC model is based on a VAR( p) model with
deterministic terms as represented below;

yt  A1 yt 1  ...  Ap yt  p  Dt  ut

(1)

where yt =(y 1t .…y Kt ) ' is a vector of endogenous variables with K
elements, Ai is the parameter matrix. u t is an unobservable white noise
process that has positive covariance matrix E( u t u t' )=Σ u (Lütkepohl, 2007,
p. 88). Within the VAR model framework in (1), Equation (2) can be
specified as a VEC model.

yt  yt 1  1yt 1  ...   p 1yt  p 1  ut
30

(2)
Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Is a Regional Trade Agreement with Balkan Countries Applicable for Turkey? A
Time Series Analysis

In (2), yt does not contain stochastic trends by the assumption that all
variables can be at most I (1) . Thus, the long-runpart yt 1 contains I (1)
variables and it must be I (0) .  can be written as a product of ( K  r )
matrices  and  with rk( )  rk(  )  r ;    ' when rk()  r . By
premultiplying yt 1   ' yt 1 ( ' )1 ' ,  ' yt 1 is obtained. Thus,  ' yt 1 is
I (0) and contains co integrating relations.  is the co integrating rank of
the system since r  rk() linearly independent co integrating relations
exist among the components of yt .  is a co integration matrix, whereas
the loading matrix  contains the weights attached to the co integrating
relations in the individual equations of the model. Finally, i are referred
as the short-run parameters (Lütkepohl, 2007, pp. 89-90).
For the determination of whether or not the linear combination of these
variables are I (0) , we employed the widely used in the literature Johansen co integration test - as represented below;
(3)

y t = Dt +x t

where D t =  0 + 1 t is the deterministic part with a linear trend term and x
has a VAR representation as in equation 2. If 1 =0, y t -  0 =x t and thus
(3) has the VEC form (Lütkepohl, 2007, pp. 111-112).
t

p 1

 y t =  (y t 1 -  0 )+   j y t  j  u t

(4)

j 1

Within the framework of (4), the pair of hypothesis below is tested to
determine the co integrating rank of the system (JMulTi 4.23 Help
System).
H 0 =(r 0 ): rk (  ) =r 0 versus H 1 =(r 0 ): rk (  ) &gt;r 0 r=0.……... K -1
(5)
Table 3. Johansen Co integration Test
31

�Gelengul Kocaslan, Oguzhan Ozcelebi, Suna Mugan Ertugral

Series: gdpttr , ftbulttr , ftgrettr , ftromttr
No. of Included Lags (Levels): 9
%95 Critical

%90 Critical

Value

Value

56,46

63,66

70,91

r 1

36,17

42,77

48,87

r2

16,84

25,73

30,67

Null Hypothesis

Test Value

r 0

Table 3 indicates that there exists one co integrating relation both among
the variables ( gdpttr , ftbulttr , ftgrettr , ftromttr ). Thus, causality relations
among these variables are investigated within VEC model framework for
making inferences about the effects of foreign trade volume of Turkey with
Balkan countries on GDP of Turkey.
Granger-Causality Analysis
Granger (1969) has introduced a causality concept that has become quite
popular in the econometrics literature. Accordingly, y2t is to be causal for
a time series variable y1t if the former helps to improve the forecasts of
the latter. For testing this property, a bivariate VAR( p) process of the
form below can be considered (Lütkepohl, 2007, p. 144-145).

 y1t  p  2 11,i 12,i   y1,t i 
u 
 CDt   1t 



 y    
 2t  i 1  21,i  22,i   y2,t i 
 u2 t 

(6)

The null hypothesis that y2t is not Granger-casual for y1t is tested by;

12,i  0, i  1, 2,..., p  1.

(7)

Accordingly, y2t is not Granger-causal for y1t if its lags do not appear in
the y1t equation. Granger-causality can also be investigated in the
framework of the VEC model (Lütkepohl, 2007, p. 146).
32

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Is a Regional Trade Agreement with Balkan Countries Applicable for Turkey? A
Time Series Analysis
p 1 
y
 11,i
 y1t 
'  1,t 1 



 y   
y 
 2t 
 2,t 1  i 1  21,i

 12,i   y1,t i 
u
 22,i   y2,t i  t

(8)

Equation (8) is equivalent to  12,i  0 (i  1,..., p  1) and the element in the
upper right-hand corner of  ' is also zero. If r  1 ,  and  are (2 × 1)

1 
  1
 2 

  1 2 
2    1 1
 . In this case, 12  0
 2 1  2  2 
needs to be checked besides  12,i  0 and there must be Granger-causality
in at least one direction since  and  both have rank one (Lütkepohl,
vectors and  '  

2007, p. 146).
On the other hand, y2t is said to be instantaneously causal for y1t if
knowing the value of y2t in the forecast period helps to improve the
forecasts of y1t . More precisely, y2t is said to be instantaneously noncausal for y1t if

y1,t 1|t  y1,t 1|t  y2,t1

(9)

where t is the set of all the relevant information in the universe and 
denotes union. y2t is instantaneously causal for y1t , if and only if u1t and

u2t are correlated (Lütkepohl, 2007, p. 146).

33

�Gelengul Kocaslan, Oguzhan Ozcelebi, Suna Mugan Ertugral

Table 4. Granger Causality Tests
tr

tr

tr

tr

Series: gdpt , ftbult , ftgret , ftromt
No. of Included Lags (Levels): 10

H 0 : ftbulttr , ftgrettr and

ftromttr do

tr

tr

tr

tr

Series: gdpt , ftbult , ftgret , ftromt
No. of Included Lags (Levels): 10
H 0 : No instantaneous causality
between

tr

not Granger-cause gdpt

ftbulttr , ftgrettr , ftromttr , gdpttr

Test Statistic

p-value- F

Test Statistic

p-value- 

3,54

0,00

16,17

0,00

Optimal lag lengths of the model are determined by the AIC.

In our empirical exercise tests for causality are based on the estimation of
the
VEC(10)
model
with
the
time
series
vector
tr
tr
tr
tr '
yt  ( gdpt , ftbult , ftgret , ftromt ) .Table 4 exposes that the two noncausality hypothesis can be rejected since the p-values of the tests are
smaller than 0,05, both Granger-causal and instantaneous-causal
relations among ftbulttr , ftgrettr , ftromttr , gdpttr is detected, revealing that
increases in the foreign trade volume of Turkey with Bulgaria, Greece and
Romania may lead to an expansion in the domestic real activity of Turkey,
which in turn promote economic development.
Conclusion
Our findings reveal that making a regional trade agreement with Bulgaria,
Greece and Romania may provide a strong competitive effect and
increasing returns for Turkey. Besides, Turkey may benefit from spillover
and feedback effects that may occur from a regional trade agreement with
these countries. On the other hand, there may be limitations to signing the
trade agreement among Bulgaria, Greece, Romania and Turkey since
Greece is an existing member of the Euro area. However, there have been
ongoing debates whether Greece should leave the Euro and return to the
drachma. Thus, signing regional trade agreement with Bulgaria, Romania
and Turkey may be an alternative to the Euro area and be advantageous
for Greece. Since Greece has a relatively higher inflation rate than
Bulgaria, Romania and Turkey; by signing a regional trade agreement,
Greece may purchase goods from Bulgaria, Romania and Turkey at lower
prices, which in turn have a positive impact on inflation. Furthermore, for
overcoming the negative effects of the economic recession, Bulgaria,
Greece and Romania may benefit from a possible regional trade
34

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Is a Regional Trade Agreement with Balkan Countries Applicable for Turkey? A
Time Series Analysis

agreement since increased competition may lead to the rationalization of
production and the removal of inefficient duplication of plants and may
cause firms to cut prices and expand their sales.
References
Baldwin, R. E. &amp; Venables, A. J. (1995). Regional Economic Integration.
In: Handbook of International Economics, Vol. III (eds. G. Grossman &amp; K.
Rogoff), Chapter 31. Amsterdam: Elsevier.
Bhagwati, J.&amp; Panagariya, A. (1996). Preferential trading areas and
multilateralism strangers, friends or foes? In: The economics of
preferential trade agreements, (eds. J. Bhagwati, A. Panagariya), 1-78.
Washington, D.C.: The AEI Press.
Bhagwati, J. (2004). In defense of globalization Oxford: Oxford
University Press.
Boden, C. K. &amp; Soltwedel, R. (2010). European economic integration in
econometric modelling – concepts, measures and illustration. Kiel
Working Paper, No. 1661, 1-24.
Cairncross, F. (1997). The death of distance: How the communications
revolution will change our Lives. Boston: Harvard Business School Publ.
Chang, W. &amp; Winters, L. A. (2002). How regional blocs affect excluded
countries: The price effects of Mercosur. American Economic Review, 92,
889-904.
Frankel, J., Stein, E. &amp; Wei, S. (1995). Trading blocs and the Americas:
The natural, the unnatural and the Super-Natural. Journal of
Development Economics, 47, 61-95.
Geldi, H. K. (2012). Trade effects of regional integration: A panel
cointegration analysis. Economic Modelling, 29, 1566-1570.
Gould, D. M. (1998). Has NAFTA changed North American trade?
Federal Reserve Bank of Dallas Economic Review, 12-23.
Granger, C. W. J. (1969). "Investigating causal relations by econometric
models and cross-spectral methods". Econometrica 37, 424-438.
Hoon Oh, C. &amp; Rugman, A. M. (2012). Regional integration and the
international strategies of large european firms. International Business
Review, 21, 493-507.
35

�Gelengul Kocaslan, Oguzhan Ozcelebi, Suna Mugan Ertugral

Kemp, M. &amp; Wan, H.Y. (1976). An elementary proposition concerning the
formation of customs union. Journal of International Economics, 6, 9597.
Krueger, A. O. (1999).
Economy, 23, 761-75.

The preliminary effects of NAFTA. World

Krugman, P. (1993). Regionalism versus multilateralism: Analytical
notes. In: New Dimensions in Regional Integration (eds. De Melo, Jaime
&amp; A. Panagariya), 58-79. Cambridge: Cambridge University Press.
Lütkepohl, Helmut, (2007), “Vector autoregressive and vector error
correction models” In: Applied time series econometrics, (eds. Lütkepohl,
Helmut and Markus Kratzig) New York: Cambridge University Press.
Martin, R. L. (2004). A study on the factors of regional competitiveness
A draft final report for the european commission directorate-general
regional policy.
McMillan, J. (1993). Does regional integration foster open trade?
Economic theory and GATT's Article XXIV. In: Regional integration and
the global trading system (eds. K. Anderson &amp; R. Blackhurst, 1-30.
London: Harvester Wheatsheaf.
Meade, J.E. (1955). The theory of customs unions. Amsterdam: NorthHolland.
Minniti, A. &amp; Parello C. P. (2011). Trade integration and regional
disparity in a model of scale-invariant growth. Regional Science and
Urban Economics, 41, 20-31.
Montout, S. &amp; Zitouna, H. (2005). Does north-south integration affect
multinational firms' strategies? Review of International Economics, 13,
485-500.
Oman, Ch. (1996). The policy challenges
regionalisation. OECD Policy Brief, No. 11.

of globalisation

and

Pantula, S.G. (1989). Testing for unit roots in time series data.
Econometric Theory, 5, 256-271.
Robinson, S. &amp; Thierfelder, K. (1998). Trade liberalization and regional
integration: The search for large numbers. TMD Discussion Paper, No. 34,
1-21.
36

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Is a Regional Trade Agreement with Balkan Countries Applicable for Turkey? A
Time Series Analysis

Schiff, M. (1996). Small is Beautiful: Preferential trade agreements and
the impact of country size, market share, efficiency, and trade policy.
Policy Research Working Paper 1668. International Trade Division, The
World Bank. Washington, D.C.
Schulze, G. G. &amp; Ursprung, H.W. (1999). Globalisation of the economy and
the nation state. World Economy, 22, 295-352.
Van Liemt, G. (1998). Labour in the global economy: Challenges,
adjustment and policy responses in the EU. In: Globalisation of labour
markets. Challenges, adjustment and policy responses in the EU (eds.
Memedovic, Kuyvenhoven, Molle). London: Dordrecht.
Viner, J. (1950). The customs union issue. New York: Carnegie
Endowment for International Peace.
Greece is a member of the Euro area, however in the wake of the political and
economic problems in Greece, there have been ongoing debates whether the
country should leave the Euro and return to the drachma.
ii For the details of the test, see (Granger, 1969, pp. 424–438)
iiiGDP series are extracted from OECD’s database, expressed as indices and
seasonally adjusted with base year 2005 = 100.
iv Foreign trade volumes are obtained from CBRT’s database.
v Accordingly, if a linear trend term is needed in the test for y , only a constant
t
i

term should be used for
,

yt ’s test; if just a constant is necessary in the test for yt

yt ’s test is carried out with no deterministic terms (Lütkepohl et al., 2007, pp.

54-55).

37

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6927">
                <text>2394</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6928">
                <text>Is a Regional Trade Agreement with Balkan Countries Applicable for Turkey? A Time Series Analysis</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6929">
                <text>KOCASLAN, Gelengul
OZCELEBI, Oguzhan
Ertugral, Suna Mugan</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6930">
                <text>Statistics of Central Bank of the Republic of Turkey (CBRT) and World Bank (WB) imply that the foreign trade volume of Turkey with its major trade partners in the Balkans (Bulgaria, Greece and Romania) may have a positive effect on Turkey’s economy even under the circumstances of the recent financial crisis. In this respect, on the basis of Vector Error Correction (VEC) model, Granger causality analysis has been performed to make inferences about the consequences of a possible regional trade agreement of Turkey with Bulgaria, Greece and Romania on the real economic activity in Turkey. Thereby, it is aimed to determine whether it is reasonable for Turkey to make a regional trade agreement with Bulgaria, Greece and Romania. Empirical findings reveal that Turkish economy may benefit from a regional economic integration with these Balkan countries. </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6931">
                <text>International Burch University</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6932">
                <text>2014-03-15</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6933">
                <text>Article
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="6">
        <name>H Social Sciences (General)</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="851" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1015">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/95141b69fd91607c2de20f675340014b.pdf</src>
        <authentication>87098b862d6caad5d862284eeac68774</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="6942">
                    <text>Journal of Economic and Social Studies

Measurement of the Competitiveness of Turkey:
EU Countries, 1980-2010 Period Comparison
Mehmet Mercan
Faculty of Economics and Administrative Sciences
Hakkari University
Hakkari, Turkey
mercan48@gmail.com
Abstract: Nowadays, in the new world
order caused by economic globalization,
technological and political changes in
world economy result in changes in the
competitiveness of the countries. Everyday,
countries intensify their effort to gain,
develop and protect their power to compete
with other countries. Today, even the most
developed countries are trying to
strengthen their competitiveness in order
to enlarge their share in the world
economy. Turkey desires to increase its
competitiveness in all sectors in order to
raise the welfare level of its people and to
speed up its economic growth. Turkey
endeavors to increase its competitiveness
against EU, who is one of the most
important economic partners of Turkey, in
all sectors. In this study, the period of
1980-2010 is used to measure the
competitiveness of Turkey towards the EU
countries and aims to achieve predictions
for the future, and the watermark.

Keywords:
Globalization,
Competitiveness,
International Trade,
Turkey, EU.
JEL Classification: F12,
F14, F15
Article History
Submitted: 10 August 2012
Resubmitted: 19 July 2013
Resubmitted: 02 August
2013
Resubmitted: 11 August
2013
Accepted: 27 August 2013

39

�Mehmet Mercan

Introduction
The common objective for all the countries in the changing world order is
to provide competition conditions and increase the prosperity. However,
competition is a multidimensional fact. Competitiveness of the countries
and companies is depended on various factors. The importance of
competitiveness has increased after the rapid change and development
with the globalization in every sense. Studies about competition and
competitiveness in countries also have increased.
Since competition and competitiveness are handled by various discipline
in various aspects, there is no a common definition or measurement
technique. However, if we want to classify in general, there are two points
of view in the measurement of competitiveness. The first one is the studies
carried out in micro (business and industry) level. The second one is the
macro (country) point of view. While the competition among businesses
inside the country and the effects of this competition on national and
international market is emphasized in micro level approach, the status of
the country in international competition is emphasized in macro
approach. Competitiveness means that while countries try to increase the
incomes of their citizens under the conditions of free and established
market, at the same time they can present their products and services to
the international markets and become successful. The definition mostly
attributed in macro approach is this one (Çivi et al., 2008).
We can put in order the three basic characteristics of competitiveness
according to the study results like this: The first one is that the main
objective of having competitiveness is to provide an increase the living
standards in the country and the prosperity of the citizens. This prosperity
increases can be provided by paying attention to the activities like
investment and production, increasing the cooperation between all
institutions and paving the way for specialization. The second one is that
the country should focus on its specific features, abilities and potentials in
order to catch the opponent countries in producing the products and
services and distributing them. The third one is that numerous indicators
are used to analyze the competitiveness of the country. For instance,
international market share, trade balance of the country, production,
employment, openness i.e. (Çivi et al., 2008).
The competitiveness of Turkey with 15 basic countries of EU between
1980 and 2010 periods was tried to be measured by the globalization
index measuring the competitiveness. It was aimed to make predictions
for the future according to the upcoming results.
40

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Measurement of the Competitiveness of Turkey: EU Countries, 1980-2010 Period
Comparison

This study consists of four sections. In the first section literature scanning
was carried out. In the second section data set and method was presented
and explained. In the third section there are analysis results. In the fourth
section a general evaluation will be carried out and recommendations will
be made.
Literature Review
Theoretical foundations of international competitiveness date back to the
period of classical economics. There are several numbers of approaches
such as the Theory of Competitive Advantage Approach, Double Diamond
Approach, and Nine Factors Model Approach for international
competitiveness. The issues such as the definition of international
competitiveness concept, assessment, explaining the determiners for this
concept and stating the economic relations of it ranges according to the
chosen approach. So there is no generally accepted approach for
international competitiveness (Kibritçioğlu, 1996:112). In theoretical
context, there is no certain consensus about international competitiveness
and the factors affecting it and also it is not possible to say that the
explanations are complementary each other (Yapraklı, 2011).
The concept of international competitiveness is one of the significant facts
of the globalization process. The concept of international competitiveness
in literature is handled and tried to be defined in three different ways as in
firm, sector and international level (Kesbiç and Ürüt, 2004: 56-59).
Neither there is a generally accepted approach for the definition of the
concept of international competitiveness, nor there is an approach for
assessment and determining the factors affecting it. In international
economy literature, macroeconomical, microeconomical and commercial
approaches are generally used in order to assess the competitiveness in
international trade. Among these approaches, the commercial approach is
based on the theory of international foreign trade and it searches the
foreign trade performance of sector/country. As a part of commercial
approach, international competitiveness can be calculated via the
Revealed Comparative Advantage Index which was built up by Balassa in
1965 (Wziatek-Kubiak, 2003: 2-4). In order to assess international
competitiveness many indices are also used in literature such as The
Relative Export Advantage Index, The Relative Import Influence Index,
The Relative Trade Advantage Index, Intra-industry Trade Index,
Specialization in Export Index, Similarity in Export Index, Relative
Competition Advantage Index, i.e. (Altay and Gürpınar, 2008: 262-267).
41

�Mehmet Mercan

When we deal with the factors affecting the international competitiveness,
many factors are used such as micro and macro economical, price and out
of price, within firm and non-firm, structural, qualitative, social and
political, i.e. In economy literature, many qualitative and quantitative
factor affecting the competitiveness are handled, but price- oriented
factors are usually emphasized for the ease of finding data and
assessment. In other words, in the factors affecting the international
competitiveness and its assessment issues there are versatile studies in
economy literature. However, depending on the time, as a result that
developing countries began to compete more than with developed
countries, studies on the efficiency of the factors affecting the
international competitiveness began to increase. In this sense, many
economic variables were handled and labor cost, foreign exchange rate,
market volume (GDP) and openness were mostly used variables.
So we can clasify the studies in four main titles (Yaprakli2011: 377-379):
First group studies searched the relationship between the labor costs and
competitiveness. As a determiner for competitiveness labor cost is the
contraversial field. Studies about the effect of the cost of labour on the
international competitiveness was performed by Fagerberg (1988),
Jorgenson and Kuroda (1991), Guerrieri and Meliciani (2005). As a result
of these studies, it was found out that the high price level in the labor costs
meant high productivity and qualified labour employment. This result is
the indicator of the efficient source usage and productivity-cost advantage
and it affects the international competitiveness positively. On the other
hand, Agrawal (1995), Wang (2002), Omel and Varnik (2009) and Du Toit
(2010) found out in their studies that high labor costs had a negative effect
on the competitiveness. As a conclusion, we can not say that there is a
certain consensus about the effect of labor cost on the international
competitiveness.
The other variable used to measure the factors affecting the international
competitiveness was intended for assessing the relationship between
market volume and international competitiveness. The common view
about this issue is that: Expansion of market volume increases the
competitiveness. Studies about this issue was carried out by Fagerberg
(1988), Kim and Marion (1997), Esterhuizen (2006), Mu and Zhang
(2010) and Feinberg and Weymouth (2011). As a conclusion of these
studies it was identified that Gross Domestic Products of the countries was
a significant factor for international competitiveness. Also the expansion
of market volume increases the international competitiveness by
benefiting from scale economies and providing efficient source usage.
However, it was found out that GDP was not enough to explain the
42

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Measurement of the Competitiveness of Turkey: EU Countries, 1980-2010 Period
Comparison

international competitiveness in the studies on developed and developing
countries by Cho, Moon and Kim (2008).
Another variable used to measure international competitiveness was
foreign exchange rate. In the studies measuring the effect of foreign
exchange rate on international competitiveness by Yoshitomi (1996),
Zawalinska (2005) it was identified that the increase in the exchange rate
affected the international competitiveness positively. However, in the
studies by Safin and Rajtar (1997), Du Toit (2010) it was identified that
the increase in the exchange rate affected the international
competitiveness negatively. As a result, it is necessary to present the
certain effect of the foreign exchange rates about increasing or decreasing
the competitiveness. If the positive effect’s is bigger than the negative
effect, the increase in foreign exchange rates affects the competitiveness
positively; if the negative effect’s is bigger than the positive effect, it affects
the international competitiveness negatively.
Also in some studies measuring the international competitiveness
openness was used. Openness degree of a country is usually measured by
the proportion of its GDP to its foreign trade volume (export + import)
(Kazgan, 1988: 116). In the studies by Fagerberg (1988), Feinberg and
Weymouth (2011) and Egbetokun (2011), it was found out that there was a
positive effect between openness and international competitiveness. This
result was obtained by the country’s becoming more competitive due to
the reasons such as efficient resource distribution, production increase
and technology transfer while the openness degree increased.
Globalization Index in our study is based on Çoban and Çoban (2004:
167). The method used in the Çoban and Çoban’s (2004) study, based on
Human Development Index of United Nations Development Plan
(UNDP). In the study by Çoban and Çoban (2004), competitiveness of
Turkey and European Countries between 1970 and 2001 periods was
analyzed by GI (Globalization Index) developed by A.T. Kearney
Consulting Company. Even when country experiences took into
consideration, it was found in the study that competitiveness of Turkey
increased remarkably and accession to the EU would affect this process
positively.
Data Set and Methodology
In this study a comparative competitiveness of Turkey with EU countries
between 1980 and 2010 periods was to be expressed with the help of GI
(export + import / GDP), globalization index in goods and services. The
43

�Mehmet Mercan

data set in the analyses which was consisted of total export, total import,
foreign direct investments, population, the number of incoming and
outgoing tourists to the country, domestic loan volume, the number of
internet users and GDP series in terms of countries was collected from the
World Bank database (World Bank, 2012).
The issues such as economic integration, political links, technology and
personal communication which are considered to be a factor for the
globalization can be expressed parametrically with the help of
globalization index called shortly as KFP and used to measure the
international competitiveness of the countries (Çoban and Çoban, 2004).
With the use of globalization index the issues such as international affairs
and policies, commercial and financial movements, human mobility,
thoughts and international data flow can also be embodied. So
competitiveness can be explained more significantly (A.T. Kearney, 2001).
Globalization Index is originally based on the HDI (Human Development
Index) developed by UNDP (United Nations Development Programme).
At first step the variables to be used in the index are identified and then
quantitative measurements of the variables involved are carried out. The
obtained quantitative values after these two steps are normalized to clear
the problems which can be seen in various variables identified with
different modules. For example, before normalizing the two variables such
as average life span (year) and GDP in human development index, the
second one approaches nearly one hundred times of the first one. At last,
the aggravated sum of normalized variables which gives a numerical result
for each country is checked out.
In the globalization index consisting of 11 variablesi the weights of
variables used in index calculations are drown up in Table-1 (Lockwood,
2001: 5).

44

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Measurement of the Competitiveness of Turkey: EU Countries, 1980-2010 Period
Comparison

Table 1. The Variables in Globalization Index
Category

Variable Name

Globalization in
Goods and
Services

Commerce

Financial
Globalization

Globalization
in Personal
Communications

Convergence
Income
Foreign Direct
Investments
(FDI)
Portfolio
Investments (PI)
Tourism

Telephone
Transfer
payments
Internet Users

Internet
Connections
(Personal
Connections)

Internet Sites
Security Servers

Variable Definition
(Export
+Import)/GDP
GDP according to
Nominal GDP/PPP*
(Loans + Depths)/GDP
(Incoming FDI +
Outgoing FDI)/GDP
(Incoming PI +
Outgoing PI) / GDP
(Incoming Tourists
Number + Outgoing
Tourist Number) /
Total Population
International Phone
Call to and for per
Individuals (Minute)
(Loans + Depths)/GDP
Internet Users/ Total
Population
Number of Servers for
Each One Million
People
Number of Security
Servers for each one
million people

Weights
1
1
1
2
2
1

2
1
2/3
2/3
2/3

*PPP: Purchasing Power Parity
When Table 1 is observed, we can see that globalization index was
calculated by considering four categories as globalization in goods and
services, financial globalization, globalization in personal communication
and internet connection. The degree of economic integration is calculated
by combining the data about international trade, foreign direct
investments and capital flows, wages for foreign workers and workers
exchange rates in globalization index. Also the index embodies the
international technological communication by regarding the number of
internet users, internet sites and security servers.
45

�Mehmet Mercan

46

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Measurement of the Competitiveness of Turkey: EU Countries, 1980-2010 Period
Comparison

Analysis Results
Competitiveness of Turkey with EU countries was comparatively analyzed
by means of globalization index developed by A.T. Kearney Consulting
Company in this study.
Index values calculated by us and given in Appendix-1 were also displayed
in Table 2, Figure 1 and Figure 2 with a summary like approach reflecting
the globalization trend in terms of competitiveness.
There are periodical averages of globalization values of the countries
between 1980-2000 and 2001-2010 periods in Figure 1 indicating the
development of globalization index in terms of periods.
Table 2. Development of Globalization Index and Change in Terms of
Periods
Ran
k

Countries
1980-2000
Term

1

Denmark

2

Sweden

3

Luxembou
rg

4

EU

5

Belgium

6

Netherland
s

7

Austria

8

Ireland

9

Germany

10

France

11

Finland

12

United

6.79
9
6.21
8
4.63
9
3.92
9
3.46
7
3.46
2
3.45
8
3.45
2
2.87
0
2.77
2
2.67
0
2.44
9

Countries
2001-2010 Term

Change (%)

Denmark

16.59

Denmark

143.9

Sweden

14.18

Portugal

139.1

Ireland

7.566

Turkey

130.8

Austria

7.132

Sweden

128.1

Luxembourg

7.033

Ireland

119.1

EU

6.885

Austria

106.2

Netherlands

6.096

Greece

101.3

Belgium

5.381

Spain

98.54

Portugal

4.982

United
Kingdom

97.79

Finland

4.972

Finland

86.17

United
Kingdom

4.844

Netherlands

76.09

Germany

4.678

EU

75.21
47

�Mehmet Mercan

Kingdom
13

Spain

14

Italy

15

Portugal

16

Greece

17

Turkey

2.34
4
2.28
6
2.08
3
1.92
2
1.014

Spain

4.655

Italy

72.17

France

4.558

France

64.37

Italy

3.935

Germany

62.96

Greece

3.872

Belgium

55.21

Turkey

2.342

Luxembourg

51.59

As we can see Table 2 and Figure 1, Denmark is in the first in both periods
in EU countries. Sweden is the second in both periods, too. Considering
the periods of 1980 and 2000 Luxemburg, Belgium and Holland follow
Denmark and Sweden in turn. When considering the periods of 2001 and
2010 Ireland, Austria, Luxemburg and Holland follow Denmark and
Sweden in turn. Another remarkable point in Table 2, 12 countries in
1980-2000 terms and 10 countries in 2001-2010 term remained below the
EU average. In the studies by Çoban and Çoban (2004); Austria holds its
fourth place in both of the periods between 1970-1985 and 1986-2001.
According to the periods of 1970 and 1985 Denmark, Sweden, Finland,
Germany, England, Greece and Italy receded for a row in the period of
1986 and 2001. The ninth country of the period between 1970 and 1986
and the full member of EU in 1986 Portugal showed a significant
development and it climbed up to the fifth place. The twelfth country of
the period of 1970 and 1985 France climbed up to tenth place in the
periods of 1986 and 2001.
Figure 1. Development of Globalization Index in Terms of Periods

48

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Measurement of the Competitiveness of Turkey: EU Countries, 1980-2010 Period
Comparison

In the studies by Çoban and Çoban (2004) again, we can see that
Denmark is again the first in the periods of 1970 and 2001. Ireland,
Holland, Austria and Denmark followed this country in turn. In the
periods involved the countries having important roles in EU such as
Germany, England, France and Italy were quitely in back rows. Also when
the averages are taken into consideration, EU countries averages are 3.55
in the periods of 1970 and 1985; 4.23 in the periods of 1986 and 2001 and
3.89 in the periods of 1970 and 2001.Turkey, which is in the developing
countries category and the arguments about EU membership has
increased recently, was in the last place in all three periods. However,
when the figure in Appendix-2 is observed, we can see an increase trend in
globalization index of Turkey since 1996 when Customs Union happened.
This means that accession of Customs Union affected the competitiveness
of Turkey positively.
The changing of index values indicated on Figure 1 in terms of periods are
as in Figure 2.
Figure 2. Change of Index Values In Terms of Periods (%)

49

�Mehmet Mercan

According to Figure 2 the changing rate averages of the periods of 19802000 and 2001-2010 is 0.75 in EU countries and this means that
globalization index of EU countries increased in the rate of 75 % in the
periods involved.
When the change in terms of periods in globalization index for Turkey is
observed, it was found remarkable increases. The involved change rate
was 1.31 between 1980-2000 and 2001-2010 periods. This means that
globalization index of Turkey has increased in the rate of 131% from 1980
to 2010.These increase rates are above the averages of both EU and EU
countries (exclude Denmark and Portugal) and they indicate that
competitiveness of Turkey has remarkable increased in time.
Results and Policy Implications
Competitiveness of Turkey with EU countries was comparatively analyzed
by means of globalization index developed by A.T. Kearney Consulting
Company in this study as the periods of 1980 and 2010 are considered.
Periodical avarages of index values in the period of 1980-2000 and 20012010 are taken by the globalization index. As a result, it is observed that
Denmark is the first country in both periods. Sweden is the second in both
periods, too. Considering the periods of 1980 and 2000 Luxemburg,
Holland and Belgium follow Denmark and Sweden in turn.
Turkey, which is in the developing countries category and the arguments
about EU membership has increased recently, was in the last place in all
50

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Measurement of the Competitiveness of Turkey: EU Countries, 1980-2010 Period
Comparison

three periods. However, when the figure in Appendix-2 is observed, we
can see an increase trend in globalization index of Turkey since 1996 when
Customs Union happened. This means that accession of Customs Union
affected the competitiveness of Turkey positively.
When we observe the changing rate averages of the periods of 1980-2000
and 2001-2010 is 0.99 in EU countries and this means that globalization
index of EU countries increased in the rate of 99 % in the periods
involved.
When the change in terms of periods in globalization index for Turkey is
observed, it was found remarkable increases. The involved change rate
was 1.72 between 1980-2000 and 2001-2010 periods. This means that
globalization index of Turkey has increased in the rate of 172 % from 1980
to 2010. These increase rates are above the averages of both EU and EU
countries and they indicate that competitiveness of Turkey has remarkable
increased in time.
Çoban and Çoban’s (2004) studies contains the periods of 1970 and 2001
and our study contains the periods of 1980 and 2010. When Çoban and
Çoban’s (2004) study and ours are evaluated together, it can be said that
competitiveness of Turkey has remarkably increased in the periods used
in the analysis and the accession in EU would affect this process positively
as the experiences of the countries considered.
According to the results of both studies, we can say that Turkey which has
a young and active population is in a good position in terms of
international competitiveness and follow right policies in its foreign trade
and it increases its competitiveness every year. The only recommendation
can be focusing on the production and export of the capital-intensive
products and products with high foreign trade incomes in the increasing
competitiveness.
References
Agrawal, N. (1995). Indonesia: Labor Market Policies and International
Competitiveness, Policy Research Working Paper, W. P. No: 1515, 1-39.
Altay, B. &amp; Gürpınar, K. (2008). Revealed Comperative Advantages and
Some Competitiveness Indices: A Practice on Turkish Furniture Industry,
Afyon Kocatepe University, İ.İ.B.F. Dergisi, X(5), 257-274.
51

�Mehmet Mercan

Cho, D. S., Moon, H. C. &amp; Kim, M. Y. (2008). Characterizing International
Competitiveness in International Business Research: A MASI Aapproac
toNational Competitiveness, Research in International Business and
Finance, 22, 175-192.
Çivi, E., Erol, İ., İnanlı, T. &amp; Erol, E. D. (2008). Uluslararası Rekabet
Gücüne Farklı Bakışlar, Ekonomik ve Sosyal Araştırmalar Dergisi, 4(1),
1-22.
Çoban, O. &amp; Çoban, S. (2004). The Measurement of Competitivenessof
Turkey by Globalization Index: A Comparison with EU Countries, 19702001, Kırgızistan-Türkiye Manas University Social Sciences Journal, 10,
163-174.
Du Toit, J. P. (2010). Factors Influencing The Long-Term Competitiveness
of Selected Commercial Milk Producers in East Griqualand, South Africa,
Unpublished PhD Thesis, University of KwaZulu-Natal, Pietermaritzburg.
Egbetokun, A. A. (2011). The Outcomes and the Drivers: Exploring how
Openness Influences Innovation in Developing Countries. Retrieved July
20, 2012, from http://final.dimeeu.org/ files/Egbetokun_E6.pdf.
Esterhuizen, D. (2006). An Inquiry into the Competitiveness of the South
AfricanAgribusiness Sector, Unpublished PhD Thesis,University of
Pretoria, South Africa.
Fagerberg, J. (1988). International Competitiveness, The Economic
Journal, 98(391), 355-374.
Feinberg, R. &amp; Weymouth, S. (2011).National Competitiveness in
ComparativePerspective: Evidence from Latin America. Retrieved July 20,
2012,
from
http://faculty.msb.edu/sw439/
documents/Competitiveness_RFSW.pdf.
Guerrieri, P. &amp; Meliciani, V. (2005). Technology and International
Competitiveness: The Interdependence between Manufacturing and
Producer Services, Structural Change and Economic Dynamics, 16(4),
489-502

52

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�Measurement of the Competitiveness of Turkey: EU Countries, 1980-2010 Period
Comparison

Jorgenson, D. W. &amp; Kuroda, M. (1991), Productivity and International
Competitiveness in Japan and the United States, 1960-1985, NBER
Discussion Papers, W.P.No: 8442, 29-57.
Kazgan, G (1988). Openness Growth in Economy, 2. Press, Altın Kitaplar,
İstanbul.
Kearney A. T. / Foreign Policy Globalization Index (2001). Foreign Policy,
Washington, D.C., Carnegie Endowment for International Peace.
Retrieved Sept. 3, 2003, from http://www.atkearney.com.
Kesbiç C. Y. &amp; Ürüt S. (2004). Rekabet Gücü ve Global Rekabette
Türkiye’nin Yeri, Finans-Politik&amp;Ekonomik Yorumlar Dergisi, 483.
Kibritçioğlu A. (1996). A Conceptual Approach to International
Competitiveness, MPM, Productivity Journal, 96(3), 109-122.
Kim, D. &amp; Marion, B. (1997). Domestic Market Structure and Performance
in Global Markets: Theory and Empir ical Evidence from US Food
ManufacturingIndustry, Review of International Organization, 12, 335354.
Lockwood, B. (2001). How Robust is The Foreign Policy/Kearney Index
of Globalization?, Center for the Study of Globalization and
Regionalisation (CSGR) Working Papers University of Warwick, WP No:
79/01.
Mu, Q. &amp; Zhang, S. (2010). Factor Analysis of International
Competitiveness of theIron and Steel Industry in China, The Sixteenth
Annual International Sustainable Development Research Coference, 30
May-1 June 2010, Hong Kong. Retrieved Sept. 16, 2012, from
http://www.kadinst.hku.hk/ sdconf10/Papers_PDF/p163.pdf.
Omel, R. &amp; Varnik, R. (2009). International Competitiveness of Estonian
Cereal Production, Economic Science for Rural Development, 20, 140146.
Safin, M. &amp; Rajtar, J. (1997). Recent Comparative Advantages of Polish
Agri-foodProducts: Results of the DRC Computer Spreadsheet
Analysis,In: Tangermann S.et al. (der.), Analysis of Polish Agriculture and
Food Economy’s Competitiveness and Complementarity in Regard to
53

�Mehmet Mercan

EEC/EU over the TimeSpan 1990-1995 and the Forecast until 2002, GFA,
Kompak, Fapa: Warsaw, 1-20.
Yapraklı, S. (2011). Makroeconomic Factors Affecting International
Competitiveness: A Practice on Turkish Production Industry, Selçuk
University İİBF Social ve Economic Researces Journal, 16(2), 373-403.
Yoshitomi, M. (1996). On The Changing International Competitiveness of
Japanese Manufacturing Since 1985, Oxford Review of Economic Policy,
12(3), 61-73.
Wang, R. Z. (2002). Determinants of International Competitiveness-An
Empirical Study of The Progress, Difficulties, Models, Statistical
Research, No.4, 20-24.
WorldBank (2013). Retrieved Jan. 1, 2012, from www.worldbank.org
Wziatek-Kubiak, A. (2003). Critical Synthesis, Review of the Main
Findings, Methodologies and Current Thought on Competitiveness of
Accession Countries. Mapping of Competence, Center for Socail and
Economic
Research.
Retrieved
Aug.
30,
2012,
from
http://www.case.com.pl.
Zawalińska, K. (2005). Changes in Competititiveness of Farm Sector in
Candidate Countries Prior to The EU Accession: The Case of Poland.
Retrieved July 15, 2012, from http://ageconsearch.umn.edu/
bitstream/24520/1/cp05za01.pdf
i

Vide infra for the involved variables: http://www.atkearney.com(03.09.2003).

54

Journal of Economic and Social
Studies

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6935">
                <text>2395</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6936">
                <text>Measurement of the Competitiveness of Turkey: EU Countries, 1980-2010 Period Comparison</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6937">
                <text>MERCAN, Mehmet</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6938">
                <text>Nowadays, in the new world order caused by economic globalization, technological and political changes in world economy result in changes in the competitiveness of the countries. Everyday, countries intensify their effort to gain, develop and protect their power to compete with other countries. Today, even the most developed countries are trying to strengthen their competitiveness in order to enlarge their share in the world economy. Turkey desires to increase its competitiveness in all sectors in order to raise the welfare level of its people and to speed up its economic growth. Turkey endeavors to increase its competitiveness against EU, who is one of the most important economic partners of Turkey, in all sectors. In this study, the period of 1980-2010 is used to measure the competitiveness of Turkey towards the EU countries and aims to achieve predictions for the future, and the watermark. </text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6939">
                <text>International Burch University</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6940">
                <text>2014-03-15</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6941">
                <text>Article
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="6">
        <name>H Social Sciences (General)</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="852" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1016">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/5496cf1b44501ccea9654946832f9758.pdf</src>
        <authentication>7cf80f3f726e41995ad94f6331ac1a28</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="6950">
                    <text>Journal of Economic and Social Studies

Social Innovation in the Public Sector: The Case of Seoul
Metropolitan Government
Lauren O’Byrne
lobyrne@knights.ucf.edu
Michael Miller
mike.miller@knights.ucf.edu
Ciara Douse
ciara.douse.ucf@knights.ucf.edu
RupaVenkatesh
rupa.venkatesh@knights.ucf.edu
Naim Kapucu
School of Public Administration
University of Central Florida
Orlando, FL 32816 USA
kapucu@ucf.edu

Abstract: Innovation is being utilized as an Keywords: Social
important governance tool for improving Innovation,
government functions. The purpose of this Sustainable
research is to identify social innovation Innovation, Seoul
programs and initiatives in Seoul, South Korea, Metropolitan
through a review of literature on social Government,
innovation and a case study of the Seoul Partnerships for
Metropolitan Government (SMG). This research Innovation
suggests that the SMG fosters social innovation
through a variety of metropolitan examples and JEL Classification:
such innovation projects help to sustain H10
metropolitan
governance
and
develop
partnership opportunities and collaboratives.
This study contributes to the literature on social Article History
innovation in the public sector by looking at the Submitted: 16 Jan. 2013
motivations for innovation, the culture to Resubmitted: 08 Feb.
facilitate innovation, collaboration as a tool for 2013
innovation, and finally how to sustain Accepted: 25 March
innovation. The study also emphasizes how 2013
collaboration with the civil society and the
private sector helps to promote social innovation
Introduction
through
creativity, leadership and sustainability.
Other metropolitan governments can benefit
The concept
of the
innovation
is not new presented
to government. Although scholars
from
exploring
social innovations
only
began
focusing
on
innovation
in
the public
in this study because the examples demonstrate
a sector within the past
way for government to become more effective
53
and efficient by using innovation as a tool for
governance.

�Lauren O'Byrne, Michael Miller, Ciara Douse, Rupa Venkatesh, Naim Kapucu

decade (Bartlett and Dibben, 2002; Borins, 2002; Fernandez and Rainey,
2006; Gonzalez and Healey, 2005), innovative ideas in the public sector
have permeated public administration’s history, from the New Public
Management movement of the early 1980’s to the New Public Service
movement (Denhardt and Denhardt, 2000). Innovation is important and
an essential tool for improving public services (Albury, 2005). This study
focuses on social innovation in the public sector through a case study of
the Seoul Metropolitan Government (SMG), South Korea. Social
innovation in this study is defined as the successful implementation of
activities, such as ideas, practices, or objects, through new collaborations
and partnerships, in ways that positively impact society by improving the
delivery of public services. Social innovation in the public sector
incorporates a new framework that allows for collaboration not only with
other public organizations but also with its citizens (Baxter et al., 2010).
The importance of social innovation is something that should be taken
advantage of in democratic nations. The opportunities that collaborations
and partnerships create to share each other’s resources are significant in
many governments that are burdened by severe budget deficits among
other resource constraints. With a lack of new revenue streams, pooling
each other’s assets, including human and social capital, is critical. The
research looks at what is meant by social innovation in the public sector
and provide examples from SMG. The purpose of the study is to identify
examples of social innovation in SMG, and consider how collaborative
strategies with the civil society and the private sector may promote social
innovation through creativity, leadership, and sustainability. Also, factors
for innovation will be examined and suggested, as well as barriers that
may cause threats to discovering innovative strategies for SMG.
Technology is considered a viable resource for innovation in the public
sector (Borins, 2002). Over 50% of Seoul’s citizens utilize the Internet
(Holzer and Kim, 2002) and innovative technology will continue to
advance Seoul’s civil society and public sector performance. In fact, Seoul
has recognized that government service is being rapidly changed by
advances in technology and has already initiated social innovation
programs pertaining to technology (Kim, 2009). This study focuses on
identifying a variety of social innovation strategies designed to transform
public services in South Korea, as well as reviewing results of these
services (Calista et al., 2010).
To get a full understanding of SMG’s innovative strategies, the following
research questions were examined as part of the study: What is the recent
economic and political context for the social innovation of SMG, at the
54

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Social Innovation in the Public Sector: The Case of Seoul Metropolitan
Government

national and metropolitan levels, and in terms of globalization of urban
competitiveness? What are the benefits of social innovation? What is the
significance of creativity (including technological innovation,
entrepreneurship, and artistic/cultural forms) for urban governance,
competitiveness, and development? How are social innovation programs
sustained over time? What are the motivations behind social innovation in
SMG? How will Seoul’s citizens benefit from the innovative programs?
Why should the public sector collaborate with the nonprofit and private
sectors to help in social innovation?
Literature suggests that there are some governance factors that may
influence the promotion of social innovation, such as leadership,
partnerships/empowerment, diffusion of innovation, culture of
innovation, sustainability, resources for innovation, champions of
innovation and successful implementation (Abramson and Littman, 2002;
Bartlett and Dibben, 2002; Borins, 2002). This study contributes to the
literature on social innovation in the public sector by looking at the
motivations for innovation, the culture to facilitate innovation,
collaboration as a tool for innovation, and finally how to sustain
innovation. Lessons learned in this study can be used in other
metropolitan settings in other regions of the world.
Literature Review and Background
Ample literature of the past decade has given a renewed focused on
innovation in the public sector (Bartlett and Dibben, 2002; Borins, 2002;
Fernandez and Rainey, 2006; Goldsmith, 2010; Gonzalez and Healey,
2005). This section begins with discussing the motivations for innovation
in the public sector, specifically addressing SMG, South Korea. Following
is a section addressing the need for a culture of innovation, including how
to foster innovation and what the barriers to innovation may be. Next is a
section on collaboration, and includes the importance of collaboration
with a focus on public-private collaborations in SMG, South Korea.
Finally, sustaining innovation is addressed, and will include policies and
procedures for innovation as well as funding for research and innovation.
Innovation is a deliberate act spurred by public interest and put into
action by the public sector, the private sector, and non-profit
organizations. The concepts of social innovation have been implemented
in numerous countries around the world and continue to evolve over the
years (Goldenberg et al., 2009). When considering innovation, the idea
can be applied across industries and has recently been embraced by the
public and private sector alike (Lichenthaler, 2011). The idea of innovation
55

�Lauren O'Byrne, Michael Miller, Ciara Douse, Rupa Venkatesh, Naim Kapucu

involves the use of “purposive inflows and outflows of knowledge to
accelerate internal innovation, and expand the markets for external use of
innovation, respectively” (Lichenthaler, 2011, p. 76). Research conducted
on the impact of innovation in industry has highlighted the importance of
innovation and strengthened awareness (Lichenthaler, 2011).
Motivations for Innovation
As private sector companies strive to increase profits in the face of
mounting challenges, they have turned to innovation as a means to
confront the challenges and attain a positive outcome (Hippel, 1988). For
example, the multi-billion dollar company Proctor and Gamble was able to
utilize innovation to implement a new design effort for potato chips. When
the initial new design effort was being considered, the costs and
timeframe to implement the new design were high, so the company
utilized innovation to search for additional resources (Hudson and
Sakkab, 2006). Utilizing innovation, Proctor and Gamble was able to
partner with another company to implement the new design and
eventually made their North American Pringle’s business record doubledigit growth within two years. The strategies pertaining to open
innovation as utilized by Proctor and Gamble have resulted in billions of
dollars in revenue (Hudson and Sakkab, 2006).
The growth of social innovation has resulted in the concept being
considered a legitimate public policy affecting public policy on social and
economic issues. Social innovation is embraced by the United States
government and the Canadian government to address emerging social
challenges (Goldenberg et al., 2009). While the idea of social innovation
sounds progressive, there are facts behind the motivations of government
to actually consider, plan, and implement a social innovation program.
The successes in other countries and the obstacles encountered may help
shape motivational forces involved with implementing social innovation
in Seoul, South Korea.
As governments throughout the world have initiated major reforms due to
the call for reductions in the work force, reduction of state influence
through organization, and the reform of public enterprises, Seoul has
followed along the same path. This path came to light after the 1997
economic crisis in Korea, which resulted in leaving the governments
within Korea to deal with severe financial burden. The reforms in Korea
have been primarily aimed at addressing main weaknesses of the Korean
government including centralization, lack of transparency, rigidity and
low competitiveness. Korean President Dae Jung Kim set the following
56

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Social Innovation in the Public Sector: The Case of Seoul Metropolitan
Government

objectives for carrying out their restructuring program: build a small but
efficient government, create a highly competitive government, and create
a customer-oriented government (Kim, 2000).
Culture of Innovation
Innovation is not an option for governments today that in the current
economy have been forced to downsize, privatize, reengineer, and improve
customer service (Kim, 2000). This means that adapting to a culture of
innovation is essential. The degree to which organizations function and
have the ability to reform is vastly dependent upon the organization’s
culture (Raadschelders, 2009). Research has identified several different
organizational functions that may foster innovation, as well as functions
that may serve as barriers to innovation.
Organizational aspects like leadership, openness, trust, and access foster a
culture of innovation (Ahmed, 1998). Leadership paradoxically requires
flexibility, empowerment, control, and efficiency (Khazanchi et al., 2007),
making it difficult to establish the boundaries of a good innovative culture.
Through empowerment, however, managers can help their subordinates
develop new skills, foster trust, and reduce potential resistance to
innovation (Khazanchi et al., 2007).
Other factors of organizational and societal cultures may also foster
innovation. Cultures that have champions for innovation may sometimes
have a culture that encourages innovation. One study, however, found that
there might be some type of interactions among the type of champion and
specific cultural factors (Bartlett and Dibben, 2002). For example, Bartlett
and Dibben (2002) found that “a champion working without a sponsor
and doing so in a culture which focuses more on creativity than
implementation is less likely to see innovations through to successful
implementation” (p. 114). Champions may work with different
organizational areas, such as promoting e-government. In fact, the ability
of an organization to develop IT capacity, including IT resources, financial
resources, and e-government resource knowledge has been shown to
support e-government innovation (Kim, 2009).
One of the strongest indications of innovations is the availability of
resources (Kim, 2009). Both the organizational culture and the culture of
SMG that has resources at its disposal may be more apt to embracing
attitudes of innovation. The culture that is most accepting of innovation is
one that adopts the attitude of “we can innovate” rather than “we do not
have the means to innovate.” This idea can be seen in Bartlett and
57

�Lauren O'Byrne, Michael Miller, Ciara Douse, Rupa Venkatesh, Naim Kapucu

Dibben’s (2002) literature on the ideas of including a champion and
sponsor as a means to public entrepreneurship.
There are instances in which organizations or certain organizational
cultures may limit the opportunity for innovation. These barriers to social
innovation include short term budgets and planning, poor risk/change
management skills, few rewards or incentives to innovate, technologies
constraining organizational arrangements, overly relying on certain
sources of innovation, reluctance to close failing programs, culture of risk
aversion, and pressures and administrative burdens (Albury, 2005).
Some research has identified ways to combat these barriers. A culture that
is open to new ideas, allows and empowers communities, citizens, and
staff, and fosters learning can increase the likelihood of having a culture of
innovation. In addition, organizations that are forward looking and
proactive, and try to enable risk taking may also increase the likelihood of
an innovative culture. Other ways to combat barriers include good
management practices, clear communication, sound implementation
processes, clear drivers, strong incentives, and the involvement of the
private and/or nonprofit sector through collaborations (Baxter et al.,
2010).
Collaboration for Innovation
Partnerships are used in the public sector to enhance their administration
as well as create good governance. Forming successful partnerships is
considered a characteristic of good governance. Before collaborations
encompassed South Korea’s public sector, SMG made a difficult but
needed transition from centralization to decentralization in the mid
1980’s. After this hurdle was crossed, plans to partner with nonprofit
organizations were SMG’s next movement (Holzer and Kim, 2002).
Collaboration in South Korea enables their public sector to foster other
organizations’ innovative ideas and apply it to their own administration
(Baxter, 2012). Seoul Metropolitan Government’s goals are to increase
public engagement by partnering with NGOs and NPOs, and maximize
networks with public and private partnerships to improve Seoul’s
environment. This study will look at innovative examples of how Seoul
developed successful partnerships with nonprofit organizations as well as
other private and public organizations.

58

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Social Innovation in the Public Sector: The Case of Seoul Metropolitan
Government

Civic engagement is a prominent influence of South Korea values. SMG
are continually searching for new ways to educate citizens and increase
their participation. One of their methods of doing so is collaborating with
NGOs, NPO, and public-interest organizations to develop new ways
engage citizens. Studies suggest that NGO’s and NPOs address more
prevalent issues, such social support for the poor, than government
agencies (Lowry, 2008). In fact, civil society organizations seem to steer
public servants in the right direction when it comes to participation. For
example, when the democratic evolution began in the mid 1980’s, effective
public interest groups were formed by the younger generation to close the
gap between citizens’ uncertainty in participation and education. Their
mission was to empower citizens to participate in public debate and
decision-making, defend human rights, and protect public use (Kim,
2011).
SMG has taken the initiative of maximizing private and commercial
partnerships to provide a safer environment for citizens. Since Seoul’s
population has increased vastly over the years, their environmental needs
continue to affect citizens’ quality of life (Cohen, 2009). The challenges of
urban renewal developments were reasons SMG formed public and
private partnerships to ameliorate Seoul’s environment. For example, to
restore Seoul’s attractiveness, SMG collaborated with Fraunhofer,
Europe’s largest research and development institute, to discover the
Cheonggyecheon Restoration project. During the First World War,
Cheonggyecheon’s area functioned as a sewer waste for local
neighborhoods. Soon enough, the roads in the Cheonggyecheon roads
were covered by rivers, which damaged small businesses in surrounding
areas and housing units for the lower class. However, in 2002, SMG
decided to restore the Cheonggyecheon area by dismantling the roads and
recovering what was lost. Overall, partnering with Fraunhofer’s
researchers was an effective project that both SMG and citizens can
benefit from.
Lastly, forming collaborations with public organizations is another
example used for innovation. Consider the housing concerns for lower
class citizens in South Korea. SMG formed joint development projects
with public organizations to assist in developing concrete ideas that may
advance housing opportunities for the lower class. In the late 1980s’, five
year housing plans were created in urban areas to make up for the massive
housing destructions for the less fortunate. In 1983, South Korea adopted
the innovative idea of launching joint-development plans for lower and
middle class citizens. For instance, SMG developed housing renewal
projects for various income groups through collaboration with
59

�Lauren O'Byrne, Michael Miller, Ciara Douse, Rupa Venkatesh, Naim Kapucu

homeowners’ associations and construction companies. Popular
construction companies handled housing expenses and homeowners were
responsible for the area developments (Ha, 2003). In order for SMG to
remain effective in building successful collaborations, sustainable
concepts must be addressed.
Sustainability of Innovation in Public Sector
The concept of sustainability relies on the policies to be able to sustain its
positive benefits over a long period of time without burdening future
generations. In order for the public sector to successfully implement
innovative policies, it must have policies in place that can allow for such
innovation to take place for those areas. If social innovation is not
supplemented by policies that allow for its continued successes, then its
citizens will only enjoy its benefits in the short term rather than the long
term. Currently, scientific research is geared towards traditional areas
such as science and technology but fail to recognize the need for
supportive policies in social areas such as education, health, and social
welfare (Baxter et al., 2010).
These areas also require funding sources to be readily available. However,
the recent economy does not allow the government this luxury. This is
where collaborating with the private and nonprofit sectors would benefit
the public sector in making up the differences in terms of monetary
resources by joining together the power of the public sector’s human
capital. Healthy Outlook is an example of the partnership between the
public and private sectors in order to realize a common goal of mitigating
the health risks of the chronically ill. By joining forces with the already
existing data sets of the public sector with the existing skills of the private
firm, Medixine, this goal was met (Baxter et al., 2010). Solutions to
complicated social issues involve an integrated approach, which involves
more collaboration between policy areas. Again, this includes the public
sector working with the private sector who can supply the revenue sources
or already existing technologies that the public sector may not have
access. Accessible funding sources allow for the public sector to sustain
innovation over a greater period of time.
Governance capacity is the ability to build relationships with different
sectors within government and nontraditional partners in order to work
more effectively towards a common goal. Effective governance capacity is
necessary in order to build long lasting relationships to ensure that
innovative practices are continued. In addition, mutual understanding of
what each party’s responsibilities is important as well. The most
60

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Social Innovation in the Public Sector: The Case of Seoul Metropolitan
Government

sustainable way is to formally create rules that define the roles. The
Ouseburn Trust in Great Britain is an example of the government opening
the opportunity for the public, specifically to “change agendas and
practices such as the decisions over planning permission in the valley”
(Gonzalez and Healy, 2005, p. 2062). It does this by allowing the trust to
sit on the Advisory Committee that makes these decisions, equaling its
members to the number of elected city officials. Though the Trust’s
powers are limited, it does allow the opportunity for the government to
encourage new ideas from a sector of society that traditionally does not
have a direct role in making decisions. It is also the recognition that
government may not have all the answers and should build its capacity of
finding all possibilities to a solution.
Public participation is another important tool for social innovation that
can lead to sustainability. Citizens are more likely to be involved in their
government if they feel they can have a direct impact on its creation,
especially in terms of policy. The fostering of this sense of responsibility
and pride can lead to societal stability as civil unrest decreases. Porto
Alegre, Brazil institutionalized participatory budgeting after the poor
districts revolted against the government for being underrepresented.
After allowing these districts to be involved in the allocation of monetary
resources, renovations in public schools and roads were underway in the
poor districts as this was ranked as top priorities (Novy and Leubolt,
2005). The idea that citizens are allowed to have a direct say in resource
allocation so that government is meeting the needs of those that are
traditionally underrepresented is a huge step in creating trust between
civil society and government.
Rather than exploring the adoption of social innovation in governance as a
whole, this study seeks to utilize different dimensions that have been
shown through the literature to enhance innovations in focusing on why
the SMG is seen as an innovative government. Each dimension discussed,
obtaining motivations for innovation, adopting a culture of innovation,
collaborating to innovate, and working to sustain innovation may lead to
the outcome of sustainable social innovation is seen in Figure 1, the
conceptual framework to this study. The conceptual framework is based
on previously literature, suggesting what leads to increased social
innovation. Based on the conceptual framework, the research explores
how and why SMG innovates and works to sustain innovation in their
government structure.

61

�Lauren O'Byrne, Michael Miller, Ciara Douse, Rupa Venkatesh, Naim Kapucu

Figure 1. Conceptual Framework for Social Innovation

Context of the Study
The South Korean government is a republic with shared powers among
the president, legislature, and courts, and has three different branches of
government: the executive, judicial, and legislative. The economy has seen
a fairly remarkable growth in the past decades. In 2010, the GDP was
approximately $1.459 trillion. In addition, South Korea oversees around
$270 billion in annual expenditures. This growth has helped the country
move past the Korean War and into the Organization for Cooperation and
Development (OECD). Now, South Korea is the seventh largest trading
partner to the United States and holds the 15th largest economy in the
world. South Korea is known for electronics manufacturing,
telecommunications, automobile productions, chemicals, shipbuilding,
steel, and overall innovations.
South Korea has nine provinces, seven of which are administratively
separate cities. As the capital, Seoul is the largest city with around 10.5
million people. Seoul makes up the SMG, and is known to have several
innovative urban governance strategies, such as their bus system (Kim
and Dickey, 2005). The bus system reform of 2004 serves as only one
62

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Social Innovation in the Public Sector: The Case of Seoul Metropolitan
Government

example that researchers in this study draw their conclusions on for
SMG’s social innovations. Other examples include: SMART Seoul, Han
River, Seoul International Business Advisory Council, the 2013 pilot
project, and the SIBAC meeting.
Like the US, the Korean administrative values are typically viewed as
Weberian and bureaucratic top-down systems (Raadschelders, 2009). The
Korean government has followed the traditions of NPM and been faced
with demands for the government to operate more like a business (Kim,
2000). An example of this may be often seen in the negative public
opinion of bureaucracy and civil servants, which stands out over good
public service (Goodsell, 2004). The negative public opinion of these
views, though administration has progressed over the years, may limit the
culture and opportunity for innovation among public organizations.
Korean and US governments alike must find ways to improve public
opinion in order to create an increased culture of innovation. One way
that has been shown to create public value is to develop ways to put
together resources to support e-government development strategies (Kim,
2009).
Method
A literature review was conducted using scholarly books and journal
articles, and materials obtained from the SMG field study, including
briefings, field visits, focus groups, and interviews with members of SMG.
The field visit afforded researchers first-hand experience communicating
and interacting with government members, and includes SMG discussions
on innovations that are a valuable part of this research. Specifically, the
key issues addressed in the literature review were studied throughout the
fieldwork of lectures, site visits, observations, and interactions and
interviews with key SMG officials. Keywords used in the literature review
search included: social innovation, metropolitan governance, sustainable
innovation, Seoul metropolitan government, leadership, and partnership
for innovation.
Results and Discussions
Based on a field visit to the SMG, researchers have explored data collected
on SMG from researchers, policy makers, and government staff through
information sessions, as well as first hand conversations with these
individuals, and through field visits throughout Seoul. Findings indicate
several instances of social innovation throughout the SMG, which are
discussed in four sections below: motivation, culture, collaboration, and
63

�Lauren O'Byrne, Michael Miller, Ciara Douse, Rupa Venkatesh, Naim Kapucu

sustainability. Examples seen in the field study of how Seoul is socially
innovative are presented in Table 1 and discussed in the following
sections.

Table 1. SMG Innovations
Seoul Innovations

Descriptions

SIBAC Meeting

Culture of leadership

2013 pilot project

Culture of creativity and increased
citizen participation

Han River

Governance sustainability

Seoul International Business
Advisory Council (SIBAC)

Building governance capacity

SMART Seoul

Technology Innovation

Motivation
The motivations for SMG to implement social innovation are numerous,
but they ultimately rest with becoming a more competitive global city and
raising the quality of life levels for current residents of Seoul. The previous
research endeavors completed by other countries such as Canada and by
private companies like Proctor and Gamble provide motivation to
implement social innovation projects because positive results have been
attained in the past. Seoul’s strong desire to improve the quality of life for
their citizens and to increase their competitiveness as a global city have
led to the implantation of social innovation programs. The culture of
Korea and the cohesiveness of the Korean population and specifically the
population in Seoul also highlight the region’s strong beliefs towards
working for the good of all people, which is a key aspect of social
innovation.
Motivation to engage in social innovation was observed first-hand at the
annual SIBAC conference hosted in Seoul in October of 2012. SIBAC,
which had 21 members in 2011, focuses on presenting economic policy
issues to the Seoul mayor and an effort to make Seoul a more competitive
global city. Seoul Metropolitan Government was motivated to engage in
innovation and formed SIBAC in 2001 to further their plan to bring
64

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Social Innovation in the Public Sector: The Case of Seoul Metropolitan
Government

international business leaders to the table to exchange ideas and offer
different perspectives to improve Seoul. SMG has also implemented the
Seoul Global Resource center, which is a center dedicated to assisting the
growing foreigner population in Seoul. The implementation of such a
resource for foreigners highlights SMG’s quest to innovate by bringing in
members from the international community to help make Seoul a more
competitive global city.
Culture of Innovation
As seen in the literature review, a culture that fosters leadership helps
create and maintain innovation (Ahmed, 1998; Albury, 2005).
Researchers witnessed a number of examples of such actions of leaders
taking initiative to innovate within SMG. One prime example is the way
that Park Won-soon, Mayor of Seoul, pushed innovation through his
leadership in the SIBAC meeting. The formation of SIBAC was made
possible by the support of Korean culture, which facilitated the leadership
and motivation to engage in social innovation.
One way that Seoul creates an innovative culture is by creating a culture of
creativity within the city itself. A lack of creativity hinders the full use of
technology and resources that are needed to become innovative. A goal of
Seoul is to be a “cultural city being created together with citizens.” In the
global era of Seoul, the creative culture is made up of city management,
citizen’s life, and activities. The city management is focused on life with
human dignity, and the urban economy is based on creativity, and other
capabilities. According to materials gathered in Seoul, the long-term
vision is to supplement, fulfill, and develop jointly with its citizens. This is
accomplished in Seoul by considering both people-oriented humanism
and communication. This means that people are placed before other
values, and they are the highest standard for human measurement. In
addition, communication means moving from a closed system with its
citizens, to that of an open communication net.
Other ways to create an innovative culture is by creating a culture that
fosters growth. Seoul has a creative cultural industry, and prides itself on
their job creation culture. In addition, Seoul establishes a foundation for
local community activities by increasing residents’ cultural space for
communication and operations. Currently, Seoul is working to increase
and expand the village space for cultural activity use in the community
and working to support citizens’ participation in community media. Some
of the ways they are planning to do this are through opening town art
workshops and book cafes, operating village cultural classrooms, as well
65

�Lauren O'Byrne, Michael Miller, Ciara Douse, Rupa Venkatesh, Naim Kapucu

as building and supporting a media center pilot project that will begin in
2013.
Collaboration for Innovation
Some challenges Seoul faces are the innovative use of information
technology (IT) required responding to emerging urban issues, such as
citizen participation, housing, and low economic growth. The use of IT is
an evident factor that is used to transform Seoul into a world-class city.
Seoul proposed SMART SEOUL 2015 to improve the competiveness in
civic engagement and crisis interventions. According to Lee Changhee,
Manager of Information Planning, Seoul Metropolitan Government
introduced four strategic imperatives designed to enhance Seoul’s
technology and improve the access of technology throughout Seoul. First,
SMG’s vision is to become recognized as a city that utilizes technology.
Some of the interesting gestures SMG considered are to offer one million
citizens hands-on training by 2015, and free Wi-Fi around the city to make
Internet access easily accessible. Second, on and off-line interactions with
the help of Internet Addiction Prevention Education, which focuses on
students, teachers, and parents, is another vision SMG believes will
empower citizens to engage more with their fellow citizens, especially
educators.
Additional strategies Changhee mentioned were to advance living
infrastructure through CCTV, which are innovative camera systems that
monitors traffic and public safety. The use of CCTV is expected to reduce
crime rates by ten percent by 2015. In addition, living structures are
anticipated to increase through the use of Love PC campaign, which
targets low-income families and social welfare facilities. Lastly, Smart
Seoul 2015’s aim is to make Seoul an innovative economic and global
culture hub through open governance, which provides citizens with
comprehensive open data regarding living concerns or issues, such as air
or water quality.
Sustainable Innovation
One of Seoul’s most important resources is the Hangang (or Han) River,
which flows through the center of the City and was named as the most
important landmark of Seoul in a 2011 survey. It is a remarkable what
Seoul has done in such a short time as the city’s needs have evolved.
During the 1900s-1950s, the main purpose for the river was for
transportation needs and its water supply. From 1968-1979, Seoul turned
Han River into a development project to allow citizens to reside near the
66

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Social Innovation in the Public Sector: The Case of Seoul Metropolitan
Government

river and also started restoring the purity of the water. After the City
received its bid to host the 1988 Olympics, 9 parks were created along the
River. As a result, 8 ecological parks remain. Recognizing that the Han
River’s purpose changes as the city itself evolves and new policies are
created around this need is an example of sustainability. Policies should
be dynamic since the progression of a city does not remain static.
Seoul has continued plans for Han River to restore it to its original
appearance. Part of this vision is to incorporate eco-friendly management
practices to reduce the barriers preventing access to its environment. In
addition, along with the theme of the new government under Mayor Won
Soon, Seoul wants to promote its city’s rich culture using the Han River by
creating culture programs and leisure activities. Encouraging the public to
participate in these types of activities fosters national pride and a sense of
unity. Knowing that the government is center to enhancing quality of life
by creating parks and programs for its citizens to enjoy creates good will
towards the government from its citizens. This adds to the social stability
of the city.
Finally, the SIBAC 2012 is an example of SMG building its governance
capacity by inviting prominent international business leaders to Seoul to
share with the Mayor ideas on how he can further develop his city
economically. This year’s theme was entitled “Seoul as a Role Model in
Triple Partnership: Business, Government, Citizens.” The title in itself is a
testament to SMG’s interest in building its governance capacity by being
open to hearing advice from the private sector but also keeping its citizens
actively engaged. The private sector can lend innovative ideas, as well as
funding sources, to SMG while SMG must ensure that its citizens’ needs
are being met and that there is public support for these projects.
Briefly mentioned by several presenters, most notable Mr. Sang oh Shim
(Deputy Director of Low-income and Homeless Assistance), there seems
to be a gap of services to elderly citizens. Traditionally, their children took
care of their parents when they became old and moved them into their
own place of residence. However, culture is changing where this is no
longer taking place and SMG officials have recognized a need to address
this issue. Researchers see this is an opportunity to create innovative
strategies to provide for one of their most vulnerable citizens, the elderly.
Based on the success of SIBAC, a similar conference regarding the rapidly
aging population may be beneficial to not only Seoul but also to other
governments across the globe, that are facing similar issues.

67

�Lauren O'Byrne, Michael Miller, Ciara Douse, Rupa Venkatesh, Naim Kapucu

Conclusion
This research contributes to previous research by providing an
understanding of the social innovation initiatives in Seoul, South Korea,
and how social innovation projects in SMG have led to or are leading to
sustainable metropolitan governance. In addition, considering social
innovation techniques in other governments may have practical
applications in other nations with similar resources or similar capabilities
and access to innovation.
The various facets of social innovation implemented by SMG including
Han River sustainability, formation of SIBAC, 2013 Pilot Project, and
SMART Seoul all touch on Seoul’s quickly evolving economic and political
status.
As far as significance for creativity for urban governance,
competitiveness, and development, this can be seen in the innovative,
creative culture of the SMG. Seoul is consistently looking at ways to build
and increase community cultural space, as well as space that can be used
for arts and even citizen participation in community media. The pilot
project in 2013 for constructing and supporting media centers throughout
Seoul for citizen participation is just one example of the creativity for
urban governance, competitiveness, and development. Social innovation
programs are sustained over time by not only meeting short-term needs
but also recognizing that long-term needs also need to be incorporated
into any plans. The motivations behind social innovation in SMG rest on
previous successes by other organizations with innovation programs,
increasing global competitiveness, and increasing the quality of life for
Seoul residents. It is clear the benefits that Seoul’s citizens receive from
numerous programs and initiatives that have been discussed throughout
this paper. One example is the cultural space and access to citizen
participation initiatives that the government is working on with the pilot
project. Another example is the access and convenience of several of these
initiatives for citizens, which can be increased by collaboration between
public and nonprofit sectors.
Collaborating with public and private organizations is needed to
transform Seoul into a competitive city. Seoul’s Mayor recognizes that
there is a dire need for SMG to become receptive to hearing how global
competitive organizations enhance their services that both citizens and
administration will benefit from. SMG held the SIBAC meeting to gain
insight of the outcomes of forming successful collaborations with the
private and public sector. One of the keynote speakers, Nicholas Walsh,
Vice Chairman of Chart, emphasized that partnering with both sectors are
more capable of diminishing social challenges. Although Seoul is
68

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Social Innovation in the Public Sector: The Case of Seoul Metropolitan
Government

progressing, they continue to face hurdles in affordable housing for lower
class, public education, and their environment. However, with the help of
global competitive organizations and their ideas, Seoul will prevail and
become a world-class city, where both Seoul’s administration and citizens
can benefit from (SIBAC, 2012).
The benefits seen in SMG from social innovation include benefits for the
governance structure, the citizens, and the networks in which Seoul is
involved. Continuing to utilize innovation as a tool for governance within
Seoul has made the city more competitive, and contributed to it being
among the seventh largest trading partner to the US and hold the 15 th
largest economy in the world. South Korea is also known for its overall
innovations. The considerations of the SMG throughout this paper have
demonstrated a prime example of why the city has helped the nation to be
considered innovative.
Certainly this research is not without its limitations. Researchers did not
have limitless information to the governance projects and initiatives
presented throughout this paper. In addition, many research
presentations were transcribed to English from Korean, which presented a
language gap in communicating with governance officials and
presentations of information. We are not attempting to argue that Seoul is
the number one metropolitan government that other governance
structures should be modeled after. Instead, researchers are suggesting
that there are several innovations within the SMG that other metropolitan
governments may consider when pursuing social innovations as a
governance tool. Moving forward, researchers suggest that Seoul continue
to motivate for innovation, continue to create a culture of innovation, and
continue to partner and collaborate among their own sector and across
sectors. Sustaining innovation among the SMG will be done through each
of these, as well as through policies and procedures for sustainability and
governance capacity to foster new ideas.
Acknowledgements: The field research put forth by the authors of this
paper would not have been possible without the leadership and assistance
of the Seoul Metropolitan Government and the University of Seoul.

69

�Lauren O'Byrne, Michael Miller, Ciara Douse, Rupa Venkatesh, Naim Kapucu

References
Abramson, M. A. &amp; Littman, D. (2002). Innovation. New York, NY: Rowman
&amp; Littlefield.
Ahmed, P. K. (1998). Culture and Climate for Innovation. European Journal
of Innovation Management, 1(1), 30-43.
Albury, D. (2005). Fostering Innovation in Public Services. Public Money and
Management, 25(1), 51-56.
Baxter, D., Schoeman, M., Goffin, K. &amp; Micheli, P. (2010). Public sector
innovation: the role of commercial partnerships.Bedfordshire, UK: Cranfield
School of Management.
Bartlett, D.
&amp; Dibben, P. (2002). Public Sector Innovation and
Entrepreneurship: Case Studies from Local Government. Local Government
Studies, 28(4), 107-121.
Borins, S. (2002). Leadership and Innovation in the Public Sector,
Leadership and Organization Development Journal, 23(8), 467-476.
Calista, D., Melitski, J., Holzer, M. &amp; Manoharan, A. (2010). Digitized
Government in Worldwide Municipalities between 2003 and 2007.
International Journal of Public Administration, 33 (12-13), 588-600.
Cohen, A. M. (2009). Seoul: Model of Sustainability. The Futurist, 11-12.
Fernandez, S. &amp; Rainey, H. G. (2006). Managing Successful Organizational
Change in the Public Sector. Public Administration Review, 66(2), 168-176.
Goldenberg, M., Kamoji, W. Orton, L. &amp; Williamson, M. (2009). Social
innovation in Canada: An update. Canadian Policy Research Network.
Retrieved
December
13,
2012
from
http://www.cprn.org/documents/51684_EN.pdf.
Goldsmith, S. (2010). The Power of Social Innovation: How Civic
Entrepreneurship Ignite Community Networks for Good. San Francisco, CA:
Jossey- Bass.
Gonzalez, S. &amp; Healey, P. (2005). A Sociological Institutionalist Approach to
the Study of Innovation in Governance Capacity. Urban Studies, 42(11), 20552069.
Goodsell, C. T. (2004). The Case for Bureaucracy: A Public Administration
Polemic. Washington, DC: CQ Press.
Ha, S. K. (2004). Housing poverty and the role of urban governance in Korea.
Environment and Urbanization, 16, 139.
Hagen, K. (2002). Civil Society and Democracy in South Korea. The Good
Society, 11(2), 40-45.
70

Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�Social Innovation in the Public Sector: The Case of Seoul Metropolitan
Government

Hippel, E. V. (1988). The Sources of Innovation. New York, NY: Oxford
University Press.
Holzer, M. &amp; Kim, B.J. (2002). Building Good Governance: Reform in Seoul.
The National Center for Public Productivity &amp; Seoul Development Institute.
Hudson, L. &amp; Sakkab, N. (2006). Connect and develop: Inside Proctor and
Gamble’s new model for innovation. Harvard Business Review, 84(3), 58-66
Khazanchi, S. Lewis, M. W. &amp; Boyer, K. K. (2006). Innovation-supportive
culture: The impact of organizational values on process innovation, Journal
of Operations Management, 25, 871-884.
Kim, P. S. (2000). Administrative Reform in the Korean Central Government.
Public Performance &amp; Management Review, 24(2), 145-160.
Kim, P. S. (2011). Civic engagement, politics and policy in South Korea:
Significant developments but a considerable way to go. Public Administration
and Development, 31(2), 83–90.
Kim, S. (2009). A Case of Local E-Government Performance in South Korea:
Do Leadership and Management for Results Matter. International Public
Management Review, 10(1), 170-199.
Lichtenthaler, U. (2011). Open innovation: Past research, current debates,
and future directions. The Academy of Management: Perspectives, 1(25), 7593.
Lowry, C. (2008). Civil Society Engagement in Asia: Six Country Profiles.
Asia Pacific Governance and Democracy Initiative (AGDI). Retrieved January
16,
2013
from
http://www.eastwestcenter.org/fileadmin/resources/research/PDFs/Combin
ed_country_reviews.pdf.
Novy, A.&amp; Leboult, B. (2005). Participatory budgeting in Porto Alegre: Social
innovation and the dialectical relationship of state and civil society. Urban
Studies, 42, 2023-2069.
Raadschelders, J. C. N. (2009). Trends in the American Study of Public
Administration: What Could They Mean for Korean Public Administration?
The Korean Journal of Policy Studies, 23(2), 1-24.
Seoul International Business Advisory Council (SIBAC). (2012). Retrieved
from http://english.seoul.go.kr/gtk/news/news_view.php?idx=15711.
U.S. Department of State. (n.d.). Background note: on South Korea. Retrieved
December 7, 2012 from http://www.state.gov/r/pa/ei/bgn/2800.htm

71

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6943">
                <text>2396</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6944">
                <text>Social Innovation in the Public Sector: The Case of Seoul Metropolitan Government</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6945">
                <text>O’Byrne, Lauren
Miller, Michael 
Douse, Ciara
Venkatesh, Rupa
Kapucu, Naim</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6946">
                <text>Innovation is being utilized as an important governance tool for improving government functions. The purpose of this research is to identify social innovation programs and initiatives in Seoul, South Korea, through a review of literature on social innovation and a case study of the Seoul Metropolitan Government (SMG). This research suggests that the SMG fosters social innovation through a variety of metropolitan examples and such innovation projects help to sustain metropolitan governance and develop partnership opportunities and collaboratives. This study contributes to the literature on social innovation in the public sector by looking at the motivations for innovation, the culture to facilitate innovation, collaboration as a tool for innovation, and finally how to sustain innovation. The study also emphasizes how collaboration with the civil society and the private sector helps to promote social innovation through creativity, leadership and sustainability. Other metropolitan governments can benefit from exploring the social innovations presented in this study because the examples demonstrate a way for government to become more effective and efficient by using innovation as a tool for governance.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6947">
                <text>International Burch University</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6948">
                <text>2014-03-15</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6949">
                <text>Article
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="6">
        <name>H Social Sciences (General)</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="853" public="1" featured="0">
    <fileContainer>
      <file fileId="1017">
        <src>https://omeka.ibu.edu.ba/files/original/5810f6380b29bea9d70f2a012184b072.pdf</src>
        <authentication>bf1c5e64f096ec74a1eb08c6455b7de0</authentication>
        <elementSetContainer>
          <elementSet elementSetId="4">
            <name>PDF Text</name>
            <description/>
            <elementContainer>
              <element elementId="52">
                <name>Text</name>
                <description/>
                <elementTextContainer>
                  <elementText elementTextId="6958">
                    <text>Journal of Economic and Social Studies

The Nexus between Tax Structure and Economic
Growth in Nigeria: A Prognosis
Ehigiamusoe Uyi Kizitoi
Department of Research and Training
National Institute for Legislative Studies, National Assembly,
Abuja, Nigeria.
ehiuyikizexcel@yahoo.com
Abstract: One of the most commonly Keywords: Nigerian
discussed issues in Economics is how tax Tax System, Economic
rates relate to economic growth. An effective Growth, Tax Revenue,
tax system ought to satisfy the twin purposes Consumption,
of raising maximum revenue as well as Investment
encourage production. In light of this, the
paper examined the nexus between the JEL Classification:
Nigerian Tax System and economic growth H2, O1, E0
using correlation method and Granger
Causality to establish the relationship. The Article History
paper revealed that the tax system has no Submitted: 11 Jun
significant impact on growth because of the 2013
numerous challenges confronting the Resubmitted: 24 July
system. Further analysis of the components 2013
of the tax system shows that Custom Duties Accepted: 29 July
have more impact on economic growth than 2013
Company Income Tax, Value Added Tax and
Petroleum Profit Tax. The paper also
revealed a negative and insignificant
relationship between Petroleum Profit Tax
and Company Income Tax on the one hand,
and between Petroleum Profit Tax and Value
Added Tax on the other hand. Consequently,
the paper recommended that the Nigerian
tax system should be reformed so that it can
have a significant impact on economic
growth. Government should also embark on
Introduction
policies and programmes that will enhance
the level of income of the citizens with a view
The
importance of
taxation ininvestment,
promoting economic growth and
to accelerating
consumption,
development
as the survival of many nations cannot be
employment, as
andwell
tax revenue.
113

�Uyi Kizito Ehigiamusoe

overemphasized. Through it, government ensures that resources are
channelled towards important projects in the society. According to
Emmanuel (2010), many developed and developing economies around the
world had experimented and proven that no nation can truly develop
without developing its tax system. Consequently, many countries have
embarked on tax reforms and restructuring with a view to developing a tax
system that maximizes government revenue without creating
disincentiveness for investment.
According to Kiabel and Nwokah (2009), within the last decade, the issue
of domestic resource mobilization has attracted considerable attention in
many developing countries due to unabating debt difficulties coupled with
domestic and external financial imbalances. It is not surprising that many
developing nations have been forced to adopt stabilization and adjustment
policies which demand better and more efficient methods of mobilizing
domestic financial resources with a view to achieving financial stability
and promoting economic growth. A critical challenge of tax administration
in the 21st century is how to advance the frontiers of professionalism,
accountability and awareness of the general public on the imperatives and
benefits of taxation in our personal and business lives which include:
promoting economic activity; facilitating savings and investment; and
generating strategic competitive advantage (Kiabel and Nwokah, 2009). If
tax administration does not for any reason meet the above challenges,
then there is a desperate need for reform.
One of the most commonly discussed issues in Economics is how tax rates
relate to economic growth. Advocates of tax cuts claim that a reduction in
the tax rate will lead to increased economic growth and prosperity. Others
claim that if we reduce taxes, almost all of the benefits will go to the rich,
as those are the ones who pay the most taxes. What does economic theory
suggest about the relationship between economic growth and taxation?
Economic theory provides an explanation for a negative relationship
between taxes and economic growth. Taxes raise the cost or lower the
return to the taxed activity. Income taxes create a disincentive to earning
taxable income. Individuals and firms have incentives to engage in
activities that minimize their tax burden. As they substitute activities that
are taxed at a lower rate for activities taxed at a higher rate, individuals
and firms will engage in less productive activity, leading to lower rates of
economic growth. In addition, government expenditures (how the taxes
are spent) will also have impact on economic growth (Poulson and Kaplan,
2008).

114
Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�The Nexus between Tax Structure and Economic Growth in Nigeria: A Prognosis

In the case where government can finance spending out of taxation,
productivity declines as the tax rate increases, as people choose to work
less. The higher the tax rate, the more time people spend evading taxes
and the less time they spend on more productive activity. So the lower the
tax rate, the higher the value of all the goods and services produced.
Secondly, government tax revenue does not necessarily increase as the tax
rate increases. The government will earn more tax income at 1% rate than
at 0%, but will not earn more at 100% than at 10% due to the disincentives
high tax rates cause. Thus there is a peak tax rate where government
revenue is highest. The relationship between income tax rates and
government revenue can be graphed on what is known as Laffer curveii.
The Nigerian tax system has undergone significant changes in recent
times. The Tax Laws are being reviewed with the aim of repelling obsolete
provisions and simplifying the main ones. Under current Nigerian law,
taxation is enforced by the three tiers of government- federal, state, and
local governments with each having its sphere clearly spelt out in the
Taxes and Levies (approved list for Collection) (Decree, 1998). According
to the Decree, not withstanding anything contained in the Constitution of
the Federal Republic of Nigeria 1999, as amended, or in any other
enactment or law, the federal, state and local governments shall be
responsible for collecting the taxes and levies listed in Part I, II and III of
the Schedule, respectively.
Emmanuel (2010) observed that the realisation was dawned on Nigeria’s
government at a very critical period when its main source of revenue for
decades, oil, witnessed an unprecedented crisis and decline due to general
fall in the prices of oil at the international market. This affected the overall
revenue of the country and the general performance of government at
various levels, especially as it concerns execution of capital projects, which
to a large extent, is key to national development. Consequently the federal
government came up with a National Tax Policy which seeks to provide a
set of guidelines, rules and modus operandi that would regulate Nigeria’s
tax system and provide a basis for tax legislation and tax administration in
the country. The primary objective of revamping, restructuring and
reforming the Nigerian tax system is to make it the main source of
revenue generation for the government.
Many analysts have argued that the Nigerian tax system is repugnant to
economic growth and development and that more reform is needed to
reposition the system for utmost efficiency. On the other hand, some
analysts have deposited that the Nigerian Tax System is an agent of
economic growth due to the reforms and restructuring which took place in
115

�Uyi Kizito Ehigiamusoe

the system in recent times. As the arguments on the relationship between
the Nigerian Tax system and economic growth continue, it becomes
pertinent to examine the Nigerian Tax System and its implications on
economic growth. The primary objective of this paper is to investigate the
role of the Nigerian Tax System in economic growth.
Following this introduction, the remaining part of the paper is divided
into four parts. Section two presents the theoretical and empirical issues.
Section three contains an appraisal of the Nigerian tax system and
economic growth, while section four presents the methodology adopted in
the study. The fifth section presents the results of the study while the
summary of major findings and conclusion are contained in the last
section.
Theoretical and Empirical Issues
Theoretical Issues
According to Barro’s (1979) tax- smoothening hypothesis, if the marginal
cost of raising tax revenue is increasing, the optimal tax rate is a
martingale. This implies that changes in the tax rate will be permanent.
But a crucial question to ask about this hypothesis is whether government
tax policies affect its output permanently or transitory? The endogenous
growth theories posit that permanent change in a variable that is
potentially influenced by government policies cause permanent change in
the growth rate (Romer, 1986, 1987, 1990; Lucas, 1988; Rebelo, 1991;
Grossman and Helpman, 1991; and Jones, Mannulli and Rossi, 1993). The
policy effect in the endogenous growth model is contradictory to that of
the neo-classical growth model (exogenous growth model) which
anticipates that such changes will alter growth rate only temporary. The
endogenous growth model argued that financing government activities
through taxes may have impact on welfare and/or on growth (Ramsey,
1928; Solow, 1956; Cass, 1965; Feldstein, 1974).
One of the prepositions of both the old and new growth theory is that
income taxes have negative impact on the rate of economic growth. The
endogenous growth models predict that temporary government spending
policies have positive effects on output but a zero effect for permanent
spending shocks. Similarly, a permanent changes in government policies
can have permanent effects on the per capita growth rate of output but
neo-classical growth model predicts that such policies cannot affect the
per capita level of output permanently (Haq-Padda and Akram, 2011;
Kocherlakota and Yi, 1999). Tax policy can affect economic growth by
discouraging new investment and entrepreneurial incentives or by
116
Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�The Nexus between Tax Structure and Economic Growth in Nigeria: A Prognosis

distorting investment decisions since tax codes make some forms of
investment more or less profitable than others or by discouraging work
effort and workers’ acquisition of skills (Scully, 2006).
It is necessary to note that several research works reveal an indirect
relationship between tax burden and economic growth, hence, the higher
the tax burdens, the lower the rate of growth, vice versa. Consequently,
only optimal rate of taxation increases economic output in the future. The
finding from the study conducted by Devereux and Love, (1995) using a
two-sector endogenous growth model, observed that a permanent increase
in the share of government spending in income that is financed by lumpsum tax will endorse interest and the long0run economic growth rate at
the cost of social welfare. They further showed that a permanent increase
in government spending reduces the long-run growth rates when it is
funded with an increase tax, wage income taxes, while a temporary rise
increases output but has no impact on long-run growth rate (Karras, 1999;
Tomljanocich, 2004; Haq-Padda and Akram, 2011).
Evan (1997) presents a procedure to examine whether fiscal policies
(taxes) cause endogenous or exogenous growth (have permanent or
transitory effect on economic growth). He used simple stochastic growth
model that nests both endogenous and exogenous growth models and
observed that growth rate should be stationary at level if growth is
exogenous and difference stationary if it is endogenous when any policy
variable which affect investment is difference stationary. This present
study adopts tax rate as a policy variable which affects investment to check
whether its effect is endogenous or exogenous on economic growth
focusing on the Nigerian economy.
Overview andChallenges of the Nigerian Tax System
The Nigerian Tax System has undergone significant changes in recent
times and under the current law, taxation is enforced by the three tiers of
Government, namely the Federal, State, and Local, with each having its
sphere clearly spelt out in the Taxes and Levies (approved list for
Collection) (Decree, 1998). The Decree gives the Federal, State and Local
Governments the responsibilities for collecting the taxes and levies listed
in Parts I, II and III of the schedule to the Decree, respectively. Part 1 of
the schedule contains taxes to be collected by the Federal Government and
they include: Companies Income Taxes; Withholding tax on companies,
residents of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja and non-resident
individuals; Petroleum profits tax; Value added tax; Education tax; Capital
gains tax on residents of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja, bodies
117

�Uyi Kizito Ehigiamusoe

corporate and non-resident individuals; Stamp duties on bodies corporate
and residents of the Federal Capital Territory, Abuja; and personal
income tax of members of the Armed Forces of the Federation, members
of the Nigeria Police Force, residents of the Federal Capital Territory, and
staff of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs and non- resident individuals.
Similarly, Part II of the Schedule presents taxes and levies to be collected
by the State Government and they include: Personal Income Tax in
respect of –Pay-As-You-Earn (PAYE) and direct taxation (Self
Assessment); Withholding tax (individuals only); Capital gains tax
(individuals only); Stamp duties on instruments executed by individuals;
Pools betting and lotteries, gaming and casino taxes; Road taxes; Business
premises registration fee; Development levy (individuals Only); Right of
Occupancy fees on lands owned by the State Government in urban areas
of the State; and Market taxes and levies where State finance is involved.
Part III of the Schedule contains taxes and levies to be collected by the
local government and these include: Shops and kiosks rates; Tenement
rates; On and Off Liquor Licence fees; Slaughter slab fees; Marriage, birth
and death registration fees; Naming of street registration fee, excluding
any street in the State Capital; Right of Occupancy fees on lands in rural
areas, excluding those collectable by the Federal and State Governments;
Market taxes and levies excluding any market where State finance is
involved; Motor park levies; Domestic animal licence fees; Bicycle, truck.
canoe, wheelbarrow and cart fees, other than a mechanically propelled
truck; Cattle tax payable by cattle farmers only; Merriment and road
closure levy; Radio and television licence fees (other than radio and
television transmitter); Vehicle radio licence fees (to be imposed by the
Local Government of the State in which the car is registered); Wrong
parking charges; Public convenience, sewage and refuse disposal fees;
Customary burial ground permit fees; Religious places establishment
permit fees; and Signboard and Advertisement permit fees (See Taxes
and Levies (Approved list for collection) Decree No 21 of 1998 Laws of the
Federation of Nigeria).
Micah et al. (2012) asserted that the current tax laws were enacted by the
Military regimes while the civilian regimes since 1999 are yet to enact any
tax law. However, these laws have been amended on a yearly basis to
correct loopholes and promote the use of taxes as macroeconomic
management instruments. He identified the major tax laws in existence as
of September 2003 and various related amendment to include; Personal
Income Tax Act of 1993; Companies Profits Tax Act of 1990; Petroleum
Profits Tax Act of 1990; Value Added Tax Act of 1990; Education Tax Act
of 1993; Capital Gain Act of 1990; Customs and Excise Management Act of
118
Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�The Nexus between Tax Structure and Economic Growth in Nigeria: A Prognosis

1990; Minerals and Mining Act of 1999; Stamp Duties Act of 1990; and
1999 Constitution of the Federal Republic of Nigeria.
The Nigerian tax system is faced with several challenges which prevent it
from optimal performance. Some of these challenges as highlighted by
FRN, 1997, 2002; Ariyo, 1997; Ola, 2001; Odusola, 2002, 2003, and
Micahet al., 2012; include the following:
a. Non availability of Tax Statistics: Tax statistics are not readily
available in adequate quantity in Nigeria. Most of the Federal and State
tax agencies such as Inland Revenue Services do not have adequate tax
statistics that will enable them carry out their duties effectively. There is
no adequate effort at collating, analyzing, storage, accessibility and
retrieval of tax information. This, results to a serious problem of data
management which does not provide much input to policy process.
b. Inability to Prioritize Tax Effort: The political economy of revenue
allocation in Nigeria does not prioritize tax efforts instead anchored on
such factors as equality of states, population, landmass and terrain, social
development needs, and internal revenue efforts (Micahet al., 2012). Of all
these factors, internal revenue effort is accorded the least percentage. This
scenario act as disincentive for a proactive internal revenue drive by the
three tiers of governments, instead, encourages them to continue to rely
heavily on volatile oil revenue.
c. Poor Tax Administration: The Nigerian Tax System is characterized by
poor tax administration because most of the tax agencies suffer from
limitation in manpower, money, tools and machinery to meet the ever
increasing challenges and difficulties. Micah,et al (2012) submitted that
the negative attitude of most tax collectors toward taxpayers can be linked
to poor remuneration and motivation. Similarly, Philips (1997) considered
the paucity of administrative capacity as a major impediment to the
government in its attempts to raise revenue in Nigeria. Most Inland
Revenue Services in Nigeria do not have adequate tax
professionals/officers. Micahet al. (2012) opined that anecdotal evidence
shows that staffs are not provided with regular training to keep them
abreast of developments in tax-related matters. This makes the
administration of taxes in terms of total coverage and accurate assessment
very weak.
d. Multiplicity of Tax: The Nigerian tax system is characterized by
multiplicity of taxes and as such many individuals and corporate bodies
complain of the ripple effects associated with the duplication of taxes by
the Federal and state governments. This problem arose from the states’
119

�Uyi Kizito Ehigiamusoe

complaints about the mismatch between their fiscal responsibilities and
fiscal powers or jurisdiction. To compensate, some states took the
initiative of levying certain taxes, which has led to arbitrariness,
harassment and even closure of businesses (Micah et al., 2012). However,
the list of Approved Taxes and Levies published by the Joint Tax Board
has attempted to solve this multiple taxation.
e. Regulatory Challenges: Micah et al. (2012) deposited that political risk
and exchange controls pose some of the greatest business and regulatory
challenges for companies doing business in Nigeria. Other challenging
areas to companies include company law, protection of intellectual
property, protection of investment and workforce. Political instability also
poses a serious threat to business operations and by extension a serious
problem to tax administration in Nigeria.
f. Structural Problems in the Economy: The potential for maximizing the
benefits of taxation in Nigeria is constrained by structural problems in the
economy. More than 50 per cent of the Nigerian economy is
predominantly informal sector which circumvent VAT because their
operations are rudimentary and lack of adequate record keeping is low.
Consequently many tax administrators resort to estimates to calculate
taxes to be paid by those in informal sector which are prone to a wide
margin of error or open up tax evasion opportunities (Micah et al., 2012).
Similarly, Ariyo (1997) points out that the proportion of self-employed
relative to the total working population is substantial, yet tax authorities
have not devised appropriate means of collection effective personal
income tax from this group. In fact, income from the self-employed or
informal sector activities is grossly untapped. The same situation applies
to income tax and excise tax.
g. Underground Economy: According to Micah et al. (2012) the hidden or
underground economy is usually taken to mean any undeclared economic
activity and the major issue is how Inland Revenue Authorities can tackle
hidden economy. These cover business that should be registered to pay tax
such as VAT but are not; people who work in the hidden economy such as
the rural areas with difficult terrain and pay no tax at all on their earnings;
and people who pay tax on some earnings but fail to declare other
additional sources of income. The serious policy issues that may results
from the growth of the underground economy in Nigeria include tax
evasion and inadequate official statistics on economic growth and this
faulty information may lead to incorrect economic policy decision. As
argued by Micah et al. (2012), the underground economy is just one of
many concerns that affects the tax system and whenever there are taxes,
120
Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�The Nexus between Tax Structure and Economic Growth in Nigeria: A Prognosis

there will be tax evasion, and its consequences alters the way in which
taxes impact on economic efficiency and income distribution.
Empirical Issues
Several studies have been conducted to investigate the relationship
between tax policies and economic growth. Some of these studies suggest
that tax policies have positive and significant impact on the rate of growth
of output, while others observed that there is an inverse relationship
between the two variables. Haq-Padda and Akram (2011) conducted a
research to examine the impact of tax policies on economic growth using
data from Asian economies and discovered that tax policies adopted by
developing countries have no evidence that taxes permanently affect the
rate of economic growth. Even though government policies can affect per
capita income in the transitory path of the steady- state growth, this seems
to be inconsistent with the endogenous class of growth models. The
results of their study suggest that the relationship between output and the
tax rate is best described by the neo-classical growth models because a
higher tax rate permanently reduces the level of output but has no
permanent effect on the output growth rate. Consequently, they
recommended an optimal tax rate to finance the budget, with debt
instrument used in financing transitory expenditure while permanent
expenditure are to be financed through taxes.
Ramot and Ichihashi (2012) used panel data from 65 countries during the
period 1970 to 2006 to examine the effects of tax structure on economic
growth and income inequality and discovered that company income tax
(CIT) rates have a negative impact both on economic growth and income
inequality. They also discovered that personal income tax rate does not
significantly affect economic growth and income inequality. The authors
therefore recommended the need to develop a modest design into the tax
system because countries which are able to mobilize tax resources through
broad-based tax structures with efficient administration and enforcement
will be likely to enjoy faster growth rates than countries with lower
efficiency. Also, the government should focus to reduce tax evasion, which
is believed happen in the highest income group that could distort the
horizontal and vertical equity in redistributing the income. Finally, very
high earners or the highest income group should be subject to high and
rising marginal tax rates, especially in the statutory top corporate tax rate.
Ariyo (1997) evaluated the productivity of the Nigerian tax system given
the negative impact of persistent unsustainable fiscal deficits on the
Nigerian economy for the period 1970-1990 to devise a reasonably
121

�Uyi Kizito Ehigiamusoe

accurate estimation of Nigeria’s sustainable revenue profile. The results of
his study showed a satisfactory level of productivity of the Nigerian tax
system. The author therefore recommended an urgent need for the
improvement of the tax information system to enhance the evaluation of
the performance of the Nigerian tax system and facilitate adequate
macroeconomic planning and implementation.
Omoruyi (1983) in his study took a comprehensive assessment of the
productivity of the Nigeria tax system by evaluating the buoyancy of the
tax system for the period 1960-1979. Focusing on both the indirect taxes
such as import, export and excise duties, as well as direct taxes such as
personal income tax and petroleum profit tax, evidence abound to support
low level of productivity of the Nigerian tax system.
Widmalm (2001) discovered in his study that a negative relationship exist
between personal income tax and economic growth, while corporate
income tax does not correlate with growth at all. The author measured
personal income tax by using the average income tax.Lee and Gordon
(2005) employed the top statutory income tax rate in their estimations
and proposed that the concrete tax rates that greatly affect economic
growth are the top statutory Company Income Tax (CIT) rates.From their
estimation, it was discovered that only the CIT rate had a significant
negative impact on economic growth in all their regressions by controlling
the endogeneity of tax measures while the Personal Income Tax (PIT) rate
and its progressivity did not significantly affect economic growth.
Similarly, Arnold (2008) supports the results of Lee and Gordon (2005).
He found that the CIT and PIT rate could reduce the economic
performance of a country and compared progressive taxes and other tax
indicators such as consumption tax and property tax. Analogously,
Padovano and Galli (2002) argued that average tax rates lead to several
biases which in turn lead to the conclusion that taxation has no impact on
growth because of the possibility of high correlation with average fiscal
spending.
Poulson and Kaplan (2008) explored the impact of tax policy on economic
growth in the states within the framework of an endogenous growth model
from 1964 to 2004. In this model, differences in tax policy pursued by the
states can lead to different paths of long-run equilibrium growth.
Regression analysis was used to estimate the impact of taxes on economic
growth in the states and the analysis reveals that higher marginal tax rates
had a negative impact on economic growth in the states. The analysis
underscores the negative impact of income taxes on economic growth in
the states.
122
Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�The Nexus between Tax Structure and Economic Growth in Nigeria: A Prognosis

Ekeocha et al. (2012)examined the properties of the Nigeria’s tax system
from 1970 to 2008 particularly the bases of the company income tax,
value added tax and personal income tax. The result shows that company
income tax base is not persistent, volatile, but sensitive, or pro-cyclical to
the state of the economy. The value added tax base is not sensitive to the
current state of the economy, not persistent and relatively volatile. It was
also discovered that the base of the personal income tax is so volatile, and
not persistent, but sensitive to the state of the economy. The policy
implication of their finding supports the recent government tax policy
reform of a shift in focus in the tax system from direct taxation to indirect
taxation(Ekeocha et al 2012).
Jibrin et al., (2012) used Ordinary Least Squares method to examine the
impact of Petroleum Profit Tax on Economic Development in Nigeria for
the period 2000- 2010. His finding revealed that Petroleum Profit Tax
has a positive and significant impact on Gross Domestic Product in
Nigeria. The author therefore recommended that government should
improve on the effectiveness and efficiency of the administration and
collection of taxes with a view to increasing government revenue.
Enokela (2010)in his study, explore the relationship between Value Added
Tax and economic growth of Nigeria using secondary data and multiple
regressions. The results revealed that Gross Domestic Product (GDP)
is positive and statistically significant to Value Added Tax, Government
Capital Expenditure (GCE) is positive but insignificant to Value Added
Tax, and Gross Domestic Product per Capita (GDPPC) is negative and
statistically significant to Value Added Tax. The researcher recommended
a zero tolerance for corruption to enable the revenue generated from VAT
to be channelled to appropriate developmental projects.
Emmanuel (2013) examined the effects of VAT on economic growth and
total tax revenue in Nigeria using data covering 1994-2010. He formulated
two hypotheses that VAT does not have significant effects on GDP and
also on total tax revenue. The results of the regression analysis show that
VAT has significant effect on GDP and also on total tax revenue. He
therefore encouraged government to sensitize the people to enable it
increase the tax rate so as to enlarge its annual revenue for economic
development.
An Appraisal of the Nigerian Tax System and Economic Growth

123

�Uyi Kizito Ehigiamusoe

Taxation serves several useful purposes, some of which have political,
economic or social bearings. These include; generation of revenue for the
sustenance of the economic and social needs of the nation; control
consumers demand, encourage investment and savings, fight economic
depression, inflation and deflation, guarantee equitable distribution of
income and wealth, control the general trend of the national economy,
and ensure a proper allocation of national resources (Asada, 2011).
Unfortunately, the structure of the Nigerian tax system has not been able
to achieve these important purposes of taxation because of several
impediments.
Value Added Tax (VAT) was introduced in Nigeria as a substitute for sales
taxes and is charged at a single rate of 5 percent on the supply of all
taxable goods and services except those specifically exempted by the VAT
Act. It has become one of the major sources of tax revenue for financing
government expenditures. However, there are several issues emanating
from the operation of VAT in the country, which has made many analysts
to submit that the operation of VAT is far from what is desirable. Firstly,
VAT rate in Nigeria is one of the factors contributing to the collapse of the
real sector of the economy, because it disrupts the manufacturing sector
by accelerating astronomical increase in the prices of goods and services.
This is in addition to other teething problems already plaguing the sector
such as inadequate power supply, poor transportation network, multiple
taxation, etc. Even though VAT may not increase the production cost of
companies, but it can increase the volume of unsold goods thereby
reducing capacity utilization, increasing poverty levels, increase
unemployment, discourage local and foreign investors and subject the
country to economic volatility. Also, the removal of subsidy from
petroleum products in January, 2012 by the Federal government has
significant impact on tax revenue because this has significantly increase
costs of production and distribution of companies leading to lower profits
and the consequential lower revenue from company profit tax. Similarly,
many companies and individuals will consume less, and therefore pay less
VAT. If consumption among individuals and companies is reduced, this
could have a knock-on effect on economic growth, profitability and
employment, leading to less personal income taxes (Oyedele, 2011).
Furthermore, the operation of VAT in Nigeria is capable of causing
inflation because VAT is a consumption tax and as such increases the
prices of goods and services. The real income of the final consumers is
reduced leading to low purchasing power and further compound the
poverty situation in the country.

124
Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�The Nexus between Tax Structure and Economic Growth in Nigeria: A Prognosis

Asada, (2011) provided evident to show that the operation of Personal
Income Tax (PIT) in Nigeria remains the most unsatisfactory,
disappointing and problematic of all the taxes in the tax system. Section 3
of the 1990 Decree enumerated the kinds of personal incomes chargeable
to tax to include; (i) the gains or profits from any trade, business,
profession or vocation; (ii) the salary, wages, fees, allowances or other
gains or profits from any employment including gratuities,
compensations, bonuses, premiums, benefits or other prerequisites
allowed, given or granted to an employer; (iii) the gains or profits
including premiums from the grant of rights for the use of occupation of
any property; (iv) dividends, interests or discounts; (v) a pension, charge
or annuity; (vi) any profits or gains not mentioned in the above
categories. Despite this stipulation, the problem with income taxation in
Nigeria is associated with the administration of the tax system bordering
on tax collection, assessment, widespread corruption, and absence of
competent administrators. Consequently, the problem of tax avoidance
and evasion has reached an alarming proportion. It is thus important to
note that the problem of tax collection lies more with direct assessment of
the income and collection of taxes from the self employed rather than
those under Pay-As-You-Earn (PAYE). Thus the problems of tax
avoidance and evasion are more common with the self employed such as,
distributors of manufactured goods, petrol dealers, contractors, doctors,
and lawyers and other professionals in private practice, rather than those
that derive their income from rents, dividends, interests, and properties.
Infact, data or statistics had shown consistently over the years that while
the self-employed paid less than 9.9% of their personal income as income
taxes, employees under the (PAYE) scheme paid well over 90 percent
(Asada, 2011). Asada, (2011, p. 8) observed that the
“...assessment and collection of personal income tax from
taxable individuals have been difficult in this country. There is
apathy not only on the part of the educated but also the
uneducated. While the illiterates refuse to pay taxes because
they are unaware of the purpose of taxation and therefore
regard a tax collector or rather a tax officer as an instrument
of oppression, the rich ones refuse because they are not
encouraged not only by the Government which wastes
taxpayer's money on white elephant projects but also by the
tax official who lives above his means.”
An effective tax system ought to satisfy the twin purpose of raising
maximum revenue and at the same time encourage production. Personal
income tax is closely related to the pace of development and growth of the
125

�Uyi Kizito Ehigiamusoe

economy; hence, there is the need for radical handling of the PIT system
in Nigeria to reduce the incidence of tax avoidance and evasion. Besides,
other problems plaguing personal income tax include; fraudulent
practices of tax officials; high handedness on the part of tax officials in the
process of dealing with tax payers; and undue delay in remitting approved
benefits to legitimately entitled tax payers; problems of wilful default;
delayed payment of tax; problem of lack of co-ordination between the
various government departments especially when information is required
from other government departments about certain tax payers which in
most cases are not forthcoming (Asada, 2011).
Petroleum Profit Tax (PPT) is the tax imposed on companies which are
engaged in the extraction and transportation of petroleum products. It is
particularly related to rents, royalties, margins and profit-sharing
elements associated with oil mining, prospecting and exploration leases
(Ekeocha et al., 2012). Government imposes Petroleum Profit Tax (PPT)
to serve a number of useful purposes. Apart from providing revenue for
the government, PPT also serves as instrument through which the
government regulate the number of participants in the petroleum industry
and gain control over public assets (Abdul-Rahamoh et al., 2013). It is an
instrument for wealth re-distribution between the wealthy and
industrialized economics represented by the multinational organizations,
who own the technology, expertise and capital needed to develop the
industry and the poor and emerging economies from where the petroleum
resources are extracted (Jubrin et al., 2012). However, most of these
objectives of PPT are not achieved in Nigeria because of several challenges
such as lack of adequately trained tax inspectors and officials; inadequate
application of technology; poor assessment of taxpayers; tax evasion and
avoidance and ineffective tax laws and regulations
Companies Income Tax (CIT) is charged on the profit or gain of any
company accruing in, derived from, brought into, earned in or received in
Nigeria. The tax rate has been 30% and it is applied on the total profit or
chargeable profit of the company but the new tax policy has reduced it
from 30% to 20%. It should be noted that Oil Marketing Companies, Oil
Services Companies are liable to tax under CITA at the rate 20% and
Education Tax at the rate of 2% on the assessable profit. According to
Owizy, (2010) Companies Income Tax has significant impact on the
economy of any nation because it serves as a stimulus to economic growth
in the areas of fiscal and monetary policies. But the Nigerian case is
difference because the revenue derived from CIT has been grossly
understated as a result of several challenges. The factors responsible for
the poor performance of CIT revenue in Nigeria include: high rate of tax
126
Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�The Nexus between Tax Structure and Economic Growth in Nigeria: A Prognosis

evasion and avoidance by companies, poor tax administration, poor
taxpayers education, inconsistent government policies, lack of adequate
statistical data, inadequate manpower and corruption among tax officials.
Custom Duties constitute one of the oldest kinds of modern taxation in
Nigeria having been introduced in 1860 as import duties. They are taxes
on Nigeria’s imports charged either as a percentage of the value of the
imports or as a fixed amount contingent on quality. Imports duties are the
country's highest yielding indirect tax and are administered by the
Nigerian Custom Service. Like PIT, CIT and PIT, the operation of custom
duties in Nigeria is characterized by multidimensional challenges. These
include; porous borders, problem of smuggling, security challenges, poor
custom duty administration, inadequate data, shortage of adequately
trained personnel, etc. these factors have contributed to the slow rate of
growth of custom duties in Nigeria.
Other taxes in the Nigeria’s tax system include the Education Tax which
was introduced in 1993 and is seen as a social obligation placed on all
companies in ensuring that they contribute their own quota in developing
educational facilities in the country to prevent the education system from
total collapse due to financial crisis that had rocked the sector for years.
Excise duties are an ad-valorem tax on the output of manufactured goods
and are administered by the country's custom services. Stamp duty is a tax
raised by requiring stamps sold by the government to be affixed to
designated documents, for example, conveyance document concerning
land transfers bonds, debentures, conventions and warrants (Ekeocha et
al., 2012). Capital gains tax is computed at the rate of 10% of the
chargeable gain or profit made from the sales of goods or assets. In 1998,
gains on sale of shares and stock of all forms were exempted from capital
gains tax.
Methodology
This study adopts descriptive and analytical approaches to appraise the
Nigerian tax system. To examine the relationship between the
components of the Nigerian tax structure (PIT, CIT, VAT, PPT and Duties)
and economic growth, the study employed correlation method for the
investigation.
But correlation is not causation, to establish the
relationship between the components of the Nigerian tax system and
growth the study adopted econometric techniques such as cointegration
test. This enables us establish a long-run relationship between the
variables and growth and as a basis for causality (Granger, 1986; Engle
and Granger, 1987). If variables are cointegrated, it means causality exist.
127

�Uyi Kizito Ehigiamusoe

However, since most time series are prone to unit root problem, therefore,
before carrying out cointegration test, the unit root test is conducted on
the series using Augmented Dickey-Fuller (ADF) and Philips Perron test.
This enables us test for stationarity of the variables under consideration.
Data for the study covered the period 1980 - 2011 and they were obtained
from the Federal Inland Revenue Services (FIRS) and Central Bank of
Nigeria (CBN) Statistical Bulletin, Economic Reports, and Annual Reports
&amp; Statement.
Presentation of Results
As a necessary but not sufficient condition for cointegration, each of the
variables has been examined to determine whether it is stationary and, its
level of stationarity. To achieve this, two set of unit root tests for
stationarity are applied and these include the Augmented Dickey-Fuller
(ADF) and the Philips-Perron (PP) tests (Dickey and Fuller, 1979; Phillips
and Perron, 1988). The results of the Augmented Dickey-Fuller (ADF) and
Phillips-Peron (PP) unit roots test results are reported in Table 1.
Table 1. Unit Root Results
Philips-Perron Test
Statistic
1st
Level
Difference

ADF Test Statistic
Variables
Level
GDP
CIT
PPT
VAT
DUTIES
1% Critical Value
5% Critical
Value
10% Critical
Value

3.269889**
2.929596**
3.589488**
2.723028**
3.022049**
-3.6752

1st

Difference

Conclusion

-7.262526*

-4.089735*

-13.30042

I(O)

-6.134331*

-4.508666*

-10.56448

I(O)

-6.659538*

-6.706078*

-14.71899

I(O)

-4.095043*

3.301270**

-7.236022

I(O)

-5.902162*

-5.274464*

-12.48892

I(O)

-3.6752

-3.6752

-3.6752

-2.9665

-2.9665

-2.9665

-2.9665

-2.6220

-2.6220

-2.6220

-2.6220

Sources of data used: Central Bank of Nigeria (CBN) Statistical Bulletin,
Economic and Annual Reports: World Bank National Accounts Data,
CIA World Factbook.
*indicates significant at 1% or a rejection of the null hypothesis of no unit
root at the 1% level
128
Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�The Nexus between Tax Structure and Economic Growth in Nigeria: A Prognosis

** indicates significant at 5% or a rejection of the null hypothesis of no
unit root at the 5% level
*** indicates significant at 10% or a rejection of the null hypothesis of no
unit root at the 10% level
Philips-Perron (PP) tests revealed that all the components of the Nigerian
tax system are stationary at one percent except VAT variable which is
significant at five percent and are all integrated of order zero with
intercept terms, meaning that each series is level stationary. This shows
that the hypothesis the states the presence of a unit root in any of the
variables under the PP tests is rejected. However, the ADF test result is
not as impressive as PP tests because all the components of Nigerian tax
structure are significant at five percent and integrated of order zero. The
ADF also showed that the absence of a unit root in any of the tax variables.
Even though both PP and ADF arrived at similar results but the PP did so
at lower significant percentage level. Therefore, this give more credence to
the PP test because of its validity even if the disturbances are serially
correlated and heterogeneous while the ADF tests require that the error
term should be serially uncorrelated and homogeneous.
Given the unit-root properties of the variables, we proceeded to establish
whether or not there exists a relationship between tax variables and Gross
Domestic Product using the correlation analysis. The result is presented
in table 2.
Table 2. Correlation Matrix
GDP
CIT
PPT
VAT
DUTIES
GDP
1.000000 0.306578
0.141539 0.043940 0.347506
CIT
0.306578 1.000000 -0.046138 0.566577 0.349796
PPT
0.141539 -0.046138 1.000000 -0.126909 0.205628
VAT
0.043940 0.566577 -0.126909 1.000000 0.282507
DUTIES 0.347506 0.349796 0.205628 0.282507 1.000000
Sources of data used: Central Bank of Nigeria (CBN) Statistical Bulletin,
Economic and Annual Reports: World Bank National Accounts Data,
CIA World Factbook.
The results of the correlation analysis presented in table 2 show a positive
and statistically insignificant (weak) relationship between real GDP
(growth) and Nigerian tax structure (CIT, VAT, PPT, Duties) during the
period under review. The correlation theory states that any correlation
coefficient that is less than 5.0 is a weak correlation while that above 5.0 is
strong. But the results of the correlation matrix presented in table 2
129

�Uyi Kizito Ehigiamusoe

revealed that the correlation coefficient between economic growth and
CIT is 0.31, while the correlation coefficient between economic growth
and PPT is 0.14. Furthermore, the correlation coefficient between
economic growth and VAT is 0.04, while the relationship between
economic growth and Duties showed a coefficient of 0.35. Cross
correlation among the components of tax structure showed that CIT and
PPT are negatively and insignificantly related (-0.04), even though CIT is
positively related to VAT (0.57) and Duties (0.35). This implies that as the
growth rate of revenue from CIT increases, those of VAT and Duties will
also increase, while the growth rate of revenue from PPT would be
decreasing, vice versa. The correlation matrix also revealed that PPT and
VAT have negative and insignificant relationship (-0.13) whereas a
positive correlation exist between PPT and Duties (0.21). This means that
as the growth rate of PPT’s revenue increases, VAT’s revenue would be
experiencing declining growth rate. A positive and insignificant
relationship also exists between VAT and Duties (0.28). This implies that
as the growth rate of revenue from VAT is increasing, revenue from Duties
would also be rising. The way the Nigerian tax system is administered
focused mainly on the generation of revenue to the detriment of using
taxation as an instrument of stimulating economic growth and
development; creation of conducive environment for private sector
development; provision of infrastructure and basic social amenities as well
as accelerating the production of goods and services.
Given that a relationship exist between the components of the Nigerian
tax system and economic growth on the one hand and among the
components of tax structure (CIT, PPT, VAT, Duties) on the other hand, it
becomes pertinent to established the direction of the relationship. Having
also established the unit-root properties of the variables, we proceeded to
establish whether or not there is a long-run relationship among the tax
variables by using Granger Causality method (Granger, 1986; Engle and
Granger, 1987).

130
Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�The Nexus between Tax Structure and Economic Growth in Nigeria: A Prognosis

Table 3. Causality Test Results
Null Hypothesis

Obs

FStatistic

Probability
Value

CIT does not Granger Cause GDP

30

1.43071

0.25805

GDP does not Granger Cause CIT
PPT does not Granger Cause GDP

30
30

3.62916
2.79415

0.04133*
0.08032**

GDP does not Granger Cause PPT

30

1.00218

0.38135

VAT does not Granger Cause GDP

30

1.96257

0.16155

GDP does not Granger Cause VAT

30

0.86268

0.43422

30

0.28335

0.75564

30

2.07053

0.14721

VAT does not Granger Cause CIT

30

1.26130

0.30070

CIT does not Granger Cause VAT

30

2.62629

0.09220**

PPT does not Granger Cause CIT

30

0.10421

0.90143

CIT does not Granger Cause PPT

30

0.47002

0.63040

DUTIES does not Granger Cause
CIT
CIT does not Granger Cause
DUTIES

30

2.05660

0.14898

30

0.68207

0.51473

PPT does not Granger Cause VAT

30

0.33391

0.71926

VAT does not Granger Cause PPT

30

0.64127

0.53507

30

1.03461

0.37009

30

0.16600

0.84797

30

0.53125

0.59436

30

0.50671

0.60853

DUTIES does not Granger Cause
GDP
GDP does not Granger Cause
DUTIES

DUTIES does not Granger Cause
VAT
VAT does not Granger Cause
DUTIES
DUTIES does not Granger Cause
PPT
PPT does not Granger Cause
DUTIES

Remarks
Accept
Ho
Reject Ho
Reject Ho
Accept
Ho
Accept
Ho
Accept
Ho
Accept
Ho
Accept
Ho
Accept
Ho

Reject
Ho
Accept
Ho
Accept
Ho
Accept
Ho
Accept
Ho
Accept
Ho
Accept
Ho
Accept
Ho
Accept
Ho
Accept
Ho
Accept
Ho

Sources of data used: Central Bank of Nigeria (CBN) Statistical Bulletin,
Economic and Annual Reports: World Bank National Accounts Data,
CIA World Factbook.
* indicates significant at 5% or a rejection of the null hypothesis of no
Granger causality at the 5% level
131

�Uyi Kizito Ehigiamusoe

** indicates significant at 10% or a rejection of the null hypothesis of no
Granger causality at the 10% level
Table 3 presents the results of the Granger Causality tests between the
components of the Nigerian tax system and economic growth. The test is
carried out to capture the direction of the causation between the
components of the Nigerian tax system and economic growth. In other
words, it is meant to show which out of the two variables drives the other
and in which direction. The results show that CIT, VAT and Duties do not
granger cause economic growth, while PPT granger causes economic
growth. Instead, it is GDP that granger cause CIT, whereas GDP does not
granger cause PPT, VAT and Duties. Similarly, all the components of tax
system do not granger causes one another, except CIT which granger
causes VAT.
Summary of
Conclusion

Major

Findings,

Policy

Implications

and

The paper discovered that the Nigerian tax system has no significant
impact on economic growth. This could be adduced to several challenges
confronting the system. This finding is consistent with the findings of
Ramot and Ichihashi, (2012); Haq-Padda and Akram, (2011); and Poulson
and Kaplan (2008). However, this finding is inconsistent with the findings
of Kusi, (1998) who opined that the tax reform succeeded in improving
revenue generation, enhancing the efficiency of the tax administration and
improving equity in the tax system, as well as removed market distortions
and strengthened economic incentives.
Secondly, the paper also discovered that custom duties have more impact
on economic growth than CIT, VAT and PPT. The reason for this
revelation could be adduced to the high rate of imports in the country. As
imports increases, the duties on imports will continue to experience
growth, and ultimately increase output. The insignificant impact of VAT
on growth is because VAT has effect on consumption which inturns has
effects on investment and employment and ultimately income and output.
Despite the dominance of the petroleum sector in the Nigerian economy,
the growth rate of PPT revenue and its contribution to economic growth
seems to be the least of the components of the tax system reviewed.
Thirdly, it was also discovered that a negative relationship exists between
PPT and CIT as well as PPT and VAT. This implies that as the growth rate
of revenue from PPT increases, the growth rate of revenue from CIT will
132
Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�The Nexus between Tax Structure and Economic Growth in Nigeria: A Prognosis

continue to decline, vice versa. Similarly, as the growth rate of PPT
revenue increases, the growth rate of VAT revenue declines, vice versa.
The policy implication of the above findings is that the Nigerian tax
system should be reformed to engineer a system that would have a
significant impact on economic growth. If this is done, the growth rate of
tax revenue would increase thereby accelerating the internally generated
revenue in the country and make the tax system effective. An effective tax
system should satisfy the twin purpose of raising maximum revenue and
at the same time encourage production.
For Petroleum Profit Tax (PPT) to have a significant impact on economic
growth in Nigeria there is the need for the government to minimize or
eliminate the widespread corruption and leakages that permeate the PPT’s
assessment, collection and administration.
The low growth rate of VAT revenue and its contribution to economic
growth is a reflection of the low level of income of majority of Nigerians
who purchase the goods and services which VAT is imposed on. It
becomes pertinent therefore for the government to embark on policies and
programmes that will enhance the level of income of the citizens so as to
raise the consumption level of the people with a view to accelerating
investment, employment, output, and ultimately tax revenue.
VAT, being a consumption tax levied at each stage of consumption chain,
is borne by the final consumer and is capable of increasing the prices of
products thereby fuelling inflation and reducing real output. It may
become necessary for the government to adopt the appropriate fiscal and
monetary policies to control inflation arsing from the imposition of VAT.
To increase the rate of growth of custom duties, the government should
tackle the challenges of porous borders, smuggling, security and shortage
of adequately trained personnel at the agencies responsible for the
assessment, collection and administration of custom duties in Nigeria.
Tax inspectors and officials should be professionally trained through onshore and off-shore training programs with a view to equipping them with
the necessary skills and expertise of tax assessment and administration.
It may also be necessary to re-visit and review some tax laws and
regulations that are repugnant to the performance of the tax system so as
to block and discourage the loopholes that are being exploited by
taxpayers to either evade or avoid tax payments.
133

�Uyi Kizito Ehigiamusoe

The revenue collection agencies should be equipped with the appropriate
infrastructure and technology to effectively modernize the tax system in
Nigeria to ease tax assessment, payment, monitoring and back-duty audit.
To sanitize the tax system, the anti-graft agencies such as Economic and
Financial Crime Commission (EFCC) and Independent Corrupt Practices
and other related Offences Commission (ICPC) should be empowered to
arrest and prosecute tax defaulters and corrupt tax officials to serve as
deterrent to others.
Also, tax revenue should be transparently and judiciously utilized for
investment and in the provision of infrastructure and public goods and
services so as to accelerate economic growth, employment and wealth
creation. If the government is transparent and accountable to the people
in the utilization of tax revenue in providing good roads, electricity supply,
social amenities and other infrastructural facilities, taxpayers such as
individuals and companies would be committed to tax payments and tax
evasion and avoidance will be drastically reduced.
In conclusion, if the country’s drive to diversify the economy from being a
mono-product economy that depends principally on the oil sector to other
sectors such as the industrial and agricultural sectors is to be achieved,
there is the need to re-examine and restructure the taxes which affect the
performance of these sectors and reposition them as the major drivers of
the Nigerian economy.
References
Abdul-Rahamoh, O.A., Taiwo, F.H. &amp; Adejare, A.T. (2013). The Analysis of
the Effect of Petroleum Profit Tax on Nigerian Economy. Asian Journal
of Humanities and Social Sciences (AJHSS) 1(1)
Ariyo, A. (1997). Productivity of the Nigerian Tax System: 1970–1990.
AERC Research Paper 67 African Economic Research Consortium,
Nairobi, Kenya, 1-50
Asada, Dominic (2011). The Administration of Personal Income Tax in
Nigeria: Some Problem Areas. Department of Property and Commercial
Law, University of Jos.
Barro, R.J. (1979). On the Determination of the Public Debt. Journal of
Political Economy, 87(5), 940- 971.
Cass, D. (1965). Optimum Growth in an Aggregative Model of Capital
Accumulation. The Review of Economic Studies, 32 (3), 233-240.
134
Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�The Nexus between Tax Structure and Economic Growth in Nigeria: A Prognosis

Devereux, M.B. &amp; Love, D.R. (1995). The Dynamic Effects of Government
spending Policies in a Two- Sector Endogenous Growth Model. Journal of
Money, Credit and Banking, 27(1) 232-256.
Emmanuel, M. (2010). Nigerian Tax System: Entrenching New National
Tax Policy. Nigerian Tribune.
Emmanuel, C.U. (2013). The Effects of Value Added Tax on the Economic
Growth in Nigeria. Journal of Economics and Sustainable Development,
4(6), 190-202
Ekeocha, P. C. Ekeocha, C. S., Malaolu, V., &amp; Oduh, M. O. (2012). Revenue
Implications of Nigeria’s Tax System. Journal of Economics and
Sustainable Development, 3(8), 206-215
Enokela, S. A. (2010).The Impact of Value Added Tax on Economic
Development of Nigeria.
Haq-Padda, I. &amp; Akram, N. (2011). The Impact of Tax Policies on
Economic Growth: Evidence from Asian Economies.
Jibrin, S.M., Blessing, S.E. and Ifurueze, M.S.K. (2012). Impact of
Petroleum Profit Tax on Economic Development of Nigeria. British
Journal of Economics, Finance and Management Sciences, September,
5(2), 60-72
Jones, C.I (1995). Times Series Tests of Endogenous Growth Models.
Quarterly Journal of Economics, 110 (2), 495-525.
Karras, G. (1999). Taxes &amp; Growth: Testing the Neo-Classical and
Endogenous Growth Models. Contemporary Economic Policy, 17 (3), 177188.
Kiabel B. D. &amp; Nwokah N. G. (2009). Boosting Revenue Generation by
State Governments in Nigeria: The Tax Consultants Option Revisited.
European Journal of Social Sciences, 8(4)
Kocherlokota, N.R. &amp; Yi, K.M (1996). A Simple Time Series Test of
Endogenous Vs Exogenous Growth Models: An Application to the United
States. Review of Economic &amp; Statistics, 78, 126-136.
Kusi, N. K. (1998). Tax Reform and Revenue Productivity in Ghana. AERC
Research Paper 74, African Economic Research Consortium, Nairobi

135

�Uyi Kizito Ehigiamusoe

Moffatt, Mike (2010). The Effect of Income Taxes on Economic Growth:
Income Taxes - Looking at Extreme Cases. PwC Nigeria Website,
December 19.
Micah, L.C., Chukwuma, E. and Umobong, A. A. (2012). Tax System in
Nigeria: Challenges and the Way Forward.Research Journal of Finance
and Accounting, 3(5), 1-14
Omoruyi, S.E. (1983). Growth and Flexibility of Federal Government Tax
Revenue: 1960-1979. Economic and Financial Review, 21(1), 11–19.
Osoro, N.E (1993). Revenue Productivity Implications of Tax Reform In
Tanzania. AERC Research Paper, September.
Owizy, S.O. (2010). The Problems of Companies Income Tax
Administration in Nigeria: A Case Study of Federal Inland Revenue
Service, Makurdi.
Oyedele, Taiwo (2011). Fuel Subsidy Removal and Tax.PwC Nigeria
Website, December 19.
Poulson, B.W. &amp; Kaplan, J.G. (2008). State Income Taxes and Economic
Growth. Cato Journal, 28(1)
Ramot, I. &amp; Ichihashi, M. (2012). The Effects of Tax Structure on
Economic Growth and Income Inequality. IDEC Discussion paper2012,
Hiroshima University, Japan.
Romer, P. M (1990). Endogenous Technological Change. The Journal of
Political Economy, 98(5), 71-102.
Romer, P. M (1986). Increasing Returns and Long-Run Growth. The
Journal of Political Economy. 94(5), 1002-1037.
Solow, R. M. (1956). A Contribution to the Theory of Economic Growth.
Quarterly Journal of Economics, 70, 65-94.
Tomljanocich, M. (2004). The Role of State Fiscal Policy in State
Economic Growth. Contemporary Economic Policy, 22(3), 318-330.

136
Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�The Nexus between Tax Structure and Economic Growth in Nigeria: A Prognosis

Appendix 1. The Growth Rate of GDP and Tax Structure Revenue in
Nigeria 1980 -2011
Year

CIT
(N’billion
)

Growth
rate of
CIT (%)

VAT*
(N’billion
)

Growth
rate of
VAT

PPT
(N’billion
)

Growt
h rate
of PPT

Duties
(N’billion
)

Growt
h rate
of
Duties

Growt
h rate
of
GDP

1980
1981
1982
1983
1984
1985
1986
1987
1988
1989
1990
1991
1992
1993
1994
1995
1996
1997
1998
1999
2000
2001
2002
2003
2004
2005
2006
2007
2008
2009
2010
2011

0.56
0.48
0.73
0.61
0.79
1.0
1.02
1.24
1.57
1.98
3.41
6.8
9.6
18.8
23.4
26.9
31.4
37.8
40.1
46.2
51.1
68.7
89.1
114.8
113.0
140.3
244.9
327.0
361.9
568.1
654.3
700.5

8.9
-14.3
52.1
-16.4
29.5
26.5
2.0
21.6
26.6
41.0
72.2
99.4
41.2
95.8
24.5
14.9
16.7
20.4
6.1
15.2
10.6
34.4
29.7
28.8
-1.6
24.1
74.6
33.5
10.7
57.0
15.2
7.1

0.41
0.65
0.68
0.87
0.69
0.98
1.04
0.82
0.98
1.37
2.01
4.9
8.9
16.2
19.1
25.3
29.4
33.5
39.3
47.1
58.5
91.8
108.6
136.4
159.5
178.1
221.6
289.6
394.4
468.5
549.5
649.5

42.6
58.5
4.6
2.8
20.7
42.1
6.1
-21.2
19.5
39.8
46.7
143.7
81.6
82.1
17.9
32.5
16.2
13.9
17.3
19.8
24.2
56.9
18.3
25.5
16.9
11.7
24.4
30.7
36.2
18.8
17.3
18.2

8.6
6.3
4.8
3.7
4.7
6.7
4.8
12.5
14.5
24.2
26.9
36.2
43,5
50.2
67.9
80.1
92.8
120.8
140.0
164.3
525.1
639.2
392.3
683.5
1183.5
1104.9
2038.3
1500.6
1951. 3
1256.5
3797.3
3976.3

20.1
26.7
-23.8
-22.9
28.6
42.6
-28.4
160.4
16.0
66.9
11.2
34.6
20.2
15.4
34.9
17.9
15.8
30.2
15.9
17.4
219.6
21.8
38.8
74.2
78.4
-6.6
84.5
-26.4
30
35.6
202.3
4.7

1.41
1.88
1.80
1.11
0.92
1.20
1.29
2.72
3.28
4.58
6.72
10.72
14.21
24.51
41.75
44.78
55.0
59.15
65.3
87.9
101.5
170.6
181.4
195.5
217.2
232.8
177.9
241.4
280.2
295.5
365.7
438.3

17.8
-25.0
-4.3
-38.3
-17.1
30.4
7.5
110.8
20.5
39.6
46.7
59.5
32.6
68.9
-80.6
7.3
22.8
7.6
10.3
34.6
15.5
68.0
6.3
7.8
11.1
6.9
-23.6
35.7
16.1
5.5
23.8
19.9

4.20
-13.13
-0.23
-5.29
-4.82
9.70
2.51
-0.70
9.90
7.20
8.20
4.76
2.92
2.20
0.10
2.50
4.30
2.70
1.88
2.70
3.50
3.50
3.0
7.1
6.2
6.9
5.3
6.4
5.3
5.6
8.4
7.2

Sources: Central Bank of Nigeria (CBN) Statistical Bulletins, Economic &amp;
Annual Reports; World Bank National Accounts Data, CIA World
Factbook. *Note that VAT replaced Sales tax in 1994.

iEhigiamusoe,

Uyi Kizito is a Research Economist at the Research Division in the
National Institute for Legislative Studies, National Assembly, Abuja, Nigeria.
iiThe Laffer curve was developed in 1979 by Economist Arthur Laffer. According
to Laffer's theory, changes in tax rates affect government revenues in two ways.
137

�Uyi Kizito Ehigiamusoe

One is immediate, which Laffer describes as "arithmetic." Every dollar in tax cuts
translates directly to one less dollar in government revenue. The other effect is
longer-term, which Laffer describes as the "economic" effect. This works in the
opposite direction. Lower tax rates put more money into the hands of taxpayers,
who then spend it. This creates more business activity to meet consumer demand.

138
Journal of Economic and Social Studies

�</text>
                  </elementText>
                </elementTextContainer>
              </element>
            </elementContainer>
          </elementSet>
        </elementSetContainer>
      </file>
    </fileContainer>
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6951">
                <text>2399</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6952">
                <text>The Nexus between Tax Structure and Economic Growth in Nigeria: A Prognosis</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6953">
                <text>Uyi Kizito, Ehigiamusoe</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6954">
                <text>One of the most commonly discussed issues in Economics is how tax rates relate to economic growth. An effective tax system ought to satisfy the twin purposes of raising maximum revenue as well as encourage production. In light of this, the paper examined the nexus between the Nigerian Tax System and economic growth using correlation method and Granger Causality to establish the relationship. The paper revealed that the tax system has no significant impact on growth because of the numerous challenges confronting the system. Further analysis of the components of the tax system shows that Custom Duties have more impact on economic growth than Company Income Tax, Value Added Tax and Petroleum Profit Tax. The paper also revealed a negative and insignificant relationship between Petroleum Profit Tax and Company Income Tax on the one hand, and between Petroleum Profit Tax and Value Added Tax on the other hand. Consequently, the paper recommended that the Nigerian tax system should be reformed so that it can have a significant impact on economic growth. Government should also embark on policies and programmes that will enhance the level of income of the citizens with a view to accelerating consumption, investment, employment, and tax revenue.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="45">
            <name>Publisher</name>
            <description>An entity responsible for making the resource available</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6955">
                <text>International Burch University</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6956">
                <text>2014-03-15</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6957">
                <text>Article
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="6">
        <name>H Social Sciences (General)</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
  <item itemId="854" public="1" featured="0">
    <elementSetContainer>
      <elementSet elementSetId="1">
        <name>Dublin Core</name>
        <description>The Dublin Core metadata element set is common to all Omeka records, including items, files, and collections. For more information see, http://dublincore.org/documents/dces/.</description>
        <elementContainer>
          <element elementId="79">
            <name>Extent</name>
            <description>The size or duration of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6959">
                <text>3345</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="50">
            <name>Title</name>
            <description>A name given to the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6960">
                <text>THE IMPORTANCE OF GESTURES IN ANALYSING ESL CLASSROOM DISCOURSE</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="96">
            <name>Author</name>
            <description>Author</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6961">
                <text>A. Attelisi, Abdulhameed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="94">
            <name>Abstract</name>
            <description>A summary of the resource.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6962">
                <text>When people speak, they usually accompany their speech with movements of hands and arms. It is believed that some of these hand movements (gesture) exhibit a meaning which is related to the verbal message. Although the nature of the relationship between gesture and speech is still not clear, we all acknowledge that teachers in general and ESL teachers in specific rely heavily on gesture to make the learning process more effective. Therefore considering the essence of gestures in classroom interaction completes the picture of classroom discourse.     The aim of this paper is to provide an example of the relationship between speech and gesture and how gestures play a crucial role in classroom interaction. Some extracts from ESL lesson were analysed with special focus on the use of gestures by the teacher and learners. The results indicate that in order to understand ESL classroom interaction we need to consider gestures in addition to speech. The study suggests some implications which might be beneficial when analysing ESL classroom discourse.    Keywords:  Gestures, Classroom interaction, ESL teaching, Conversation analysis.</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="40">
            <name>Date</name>
            <description>A point or period of time associated with an event in the lifecycle of the resource</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6963">
                <text>2014</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
          <element elementId="97">
            <name>Keywords</name>
            <description>Keywords.</description>
            <elementTextContainer>
              <elementText elementTextId="6964">
                <text>Conference or Workshop Item
PeerReviewed</text>
              </elementText>
            </elementTextContainer>
          </element>
        </elementContainer>
      </elementSet>
    </elementSetContainer>
    <tagContainer>
      <tag tagId="18">
        <name>PE English</name>
      </tag>
    </tagContainer>
  </item>
</itemContainer>
